Category Archives: Beings of Light – star brothers and sisters (see also ‘Council of Nine’)

Song of a Hathor . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Written 28 May 2020; published on 11 June 2020; video filmed and published on 23 June 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Song of a Hathor, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

I was meditating to the sound of some beautiful spiritual music, and a Hathor came down. As always with the Hathors visit, my heart was filled with joy. The Hathor sang along with the music. Here is a video, and after that the Summary of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Song of a Hathor
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
28 May 2020

 

I’m here because
This world called me.
This world said: Please
Be here with me.    (x2)

This world said: Please
Be here with me.

. . . . .

In love, light and Joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
……………………………………………………

Hathors, joy, Venus, Law of one, the Call, poetry, poems by Alice, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, star beings, 2u3d,

Hathors Soon Returning! . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 May 2020

Dear Ones,

Just after midnight (early this morning), my longer range sense of physical hearing became balanced out with my astral hearing for the first time in about 20 years. I could hear noises out on the street, which had seemed subdued to the point of being very hard to hear. Because of the astral-physical hearing balance shift I feel more grounded in the physical realm now.

I wonder if anyone else who is clairaudient has had a similar experience recently?

In the last week I have sensed the Light of Summer Solstice 2020 already flooding in to Earth in great waves of Incoming Light. I find this exhilarating to the point where it is difficult to get to sleep. One wishes to stay up through all the sunlight hours, yet nights during the time of Summer Solstice Light are full of a kind of peaceful joy, and well worth experiencing.

In addition, I note on Space Weather … https://www.spaceweather.com/ … that a second  Solar Cycle 25 sunspot has appeared this week. Although we are still in Solar Minimum, I feel strongly the welcome imminence of the Solar razzmatazz.

Coronal Mass Ejections will be doing the tango with Earth’s magnetosphere one day soon. I am looking forward to visits with the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes as Earth’s EMF buffs up with the incoming Solar tide. I have been lonely without them! Hope you all get a chance to meet them as well, if you so desire!

For those that are new to the Hathors, here is more about them …

Link: “Morning Messages” by Peggy Black … https://www.peggyblack.com/morning-messages ..

Link: “Hathor Archives” in “Tom Kenyon” by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives ..

Link: “The Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes . by Wes Annac,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KN ..

Also see my blog category: Hathors (see also ‘All – Law of One – Ra’)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Hathors, Solar Events, CME, Coronal Mass Ejection, sunspot, Summer Solstice 2020, almanac, clairaudience, health, physical hearing, astral hearing, Incoming Light, Earth EMF, magnetosphere, space weather, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, interspecies communication, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes, Wes Annac, rambles through the brambles, prophecy, grounding,

Speculations on the 2012 Shift and the Photon Belt of the Star Alcyone in the Pleiades . by Alice B. Clagett by Alice B. Clagett

Extracted on 19 March 2020 from a blog published on 23 October 2014; republished on 29 March 2020

  • WIKIPEDIA’S CRITICISM OF THE PHOTON BELT HYPOTHESIS
  • MADONNA-MEGARA HOLLOWAY ON THE ORIGINS OF THE UNIVERSE
  • THOUGHTS FOR THE FUTURE

We know that something has changed with the Sun because people are more and more beginning to be affected by solar flares and coronal mass ejections (CMEs). But what, specifically, has changed is open to speculation. Some say that Earth’s passage into the ‘Photon Belt’ during the Shift in the fall of 2012 is the cause of the change in the quality of Light.

WIKIPEDIA’S CRITICISM OF THE PHOTON BELT HYPOTHESIS

Wikipedia describes the Photon Belt as a characteristic of the rings of the star Alcyone, in the Pleiades star cluster.

In criticism of the hypothesis that entry into the Photon Belt is initiating a spiritual transition on Earth, Wikipedia states …

“While the concept of the Photon Belt is a part of New Age philosophy, some parts of the story can be analyzed scientifically. There is no scientific evidence for the existence of any sort of ‘photon belt.’

  1. “A photon is a boson–one of the elementary particles that carry the four forces of physics–in this case, the force that produces light, i.e., the electromagnetic force. To the extent that such a thing as a ‘photon belt’ is physically possible, it would require the gravitational pull of a black hole, with light rays being bent around the black hole near the event horizon, forming a photon sphere … Barring interaction with gravity or matter, photons otherwise always travel in straight lines.
  2. “Alcyone is a star in the Pleiades cluster, some 440 light-years away. The core of the Pleiades cluster is approximately 8 light-years across. The Sun, and with it the Earth, is moving away from Alcyone …” –from Link: “Photon Belt,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Photon_belt … WP:CC BY-SA..

MADONNA-MEGARA HOLLOWAY ON THE ORIGINS OF THE UNIVERSE

To these points of criticism Madonna-Megara Holloway has a lengthy, learned, and fascinating response …

Link: “A New Cosmological Model for Matter, Energy, Sound, the Origin of the Universe and Gravity,” by Madonna-Megara Holloway, Acumen Consulting, 205 Westridge Lane, Anmore, BC, Canada, V3H 0A3, phone 604-469-9446; email: madonna-megara@madonna-megara.comhttp://vixra.org/pdf/0911.0036v1.pdf .. (1)

At that link, in the subsection “The Vacuum of Space and Gravity,” see the first paragraph beginning “Science assumes that …” through number 7 ending “in Figure 7”

See also “Figure 10. (Simplified) Polarities and Bonds Relative to the Planet Earth (only)” in that document. I think this is a link to the same figure … https://onedrive.live.com/?authkey=%21AKi7pUoxpFN1nqw&cid=25514A53D5563322&id=25514A53D5563322%217279&parId=25514A53D5563322%217247&o=OneUp ..

And also “Figure 7. Defining Dark Matter and Energy – Simplified Chemical Structure of the Earth Scheme – Part 2. All physical plane planets are the ‘tip of the iceberg’ and have chemical structures sitting in Dark Matter” in that document. I think this is a link to the same figure … https://www.researchgate.net/figure/203758419_fig5_Figure-7-Defining-Dark-Matter-and-Energy-Chemical-Structure-of-the-Earth-Scheme-Part ..

No doubt, a lot more is to be discovered on this topic.

THOUGHTS FOR THE FUTURE

Here are thoughts for the future …

  • The motion of all the stars in our home galactic supercluster Laniakea is directed inward, toward the supercluster’s center of gravity, the “Great Attractor” …

Link: “Laniakea Supercluster,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Laniakea_Supercluster … WP:CC BY-SA ..

  • We might think of gravity as love … the love of the center of our supercluster for all within the radius of its attraction.
  • It could be that Earth is connected to Alcyone through lines of force in Laniakea.
  • Wormholes, vortices, and Earth’s Light grid are most likely features of the Laniakea force field.
  • Human axiatonal lines of force, connecting the human EMF to Earth’s EMF, and also, through wormholes, to the intelligence and energy of other galaxies (such as the Pleiades star cluster, of which Alcyone is one star), are most likely a miniature feature of the Laniakea force field …

Link: “Laniakea, Our Home Galactic Supercluster, and Clearing Our Axiatonal Lines,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 September 2014 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-69s ..

  • Since photons … the forces that produce Light …  are intelligent energy, capable of interdimensional travel … space travel … (as shown by recent peer-reviewed scientific articles), they may be the means of conveyance of cosmic, or intergalactic, Divine intelligence. We might think of photons as the messengers, and of Light as the message.
  • Divine intelligence may be a feature of the Great Attractor.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The above text has been extracted from Link: “Solar Event Mental Chaos,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 October 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7K0 ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) ViXra states it received an abbreviated version of this paper on 13 Nov 2009, and that it is this part of a work 30 years in the making; see .. Link: “A New Cosmological Model for Matter, Energy, Sound, the Origin of the Universe and Gravity,” by Madonna-Megara Holloway …  http://vixra.org/abs/0911.0036 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astrogeophysics, axiatonal lines, Pleiades, Shift, Ascension, Alcyone, solar events, coronal mass ejections, CMEs, dark matter, gravity, Great Attractor, Laniakea, solar flares, Grid of Light, space exploration, space travel, human EMF, Earth EMF, physics, wormholes, vortices, portlas,

Star Brethren . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 March 2020

Dear Ones,

In this video Judy Satori channels the dimensional frequencies (‘dimensions’) of the star beings in various constellations  …

Video: “The Twelve Dimensions of Reality,” by Judy Satori | Full Video,” by Thriive Art and Expression, 31 August 2018 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rlt4Pl_lxSA … DESCRIPTION: Pleiadian (4D – 5D), Sirian (5D-6D), Arcturus (7D), Mintaka star systems in Orion Constellation (8D – angels, archangels, Elohim), Andromeda (9D) … COMMENT: Note how the Light around Judy Satori changes as she speaks.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

star brothers and sisters, star brethren, Angelic Realm,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Escape from a Mind Control Cult . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 12 December 2019; published on 6 January 2020; revised on 9 June 2020
Previously titled: Alice’s Perilous Tales: Archangel Descends Upon a Swooping Demon
Location: Upper Las Virgenes Canyon Open Space Preserve, Simi Hills, California
Talk filmed on 19 December 2019; both published on 6 January 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • DESCENT OF A RAVEN UPON A RED-TAILED HAWK
    • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 1
      • Mahabharata Vision: The West Los Angeles Power Failure and the Descent of the Archangel Upon a Swooping Demon
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 2
    • THE TERMINATOR DUDE THAT WALKED THROUGH THE WALL OF THE MEDITATION ROOM
    • THE DARK BEING THAT WAS CHASED AWAY BY THE OMM CHANT OF THE MEDITATION GROUP
    • HOW I USED TO FIGHT NOT TO FALL ASLEEP ON THE LONG DRIVE HOME FROM THE WEST LOS ANGELES MEDITATION GROUP MEETINGS
    • PSYCHIC POWERS OF OMNIPRESENCE, MIND CONTROL AND PSYCHIC RAPE IN THE MEDITATION GROUP UBER LEADER
      • The Adverse Effect on Me of the Psychic Power of Omnipresence in the Male Uber Meditation Leader
      • How the Uber Leader Announced He Was Mind Controlling All the Women in the Meditation Group
      • It Seemed a Being of Light Was Murdered by a Blast of Hatred from the Meditation Group’s Uber Leader
      • The Last Time I Meditated with That Group, It Seemed I Was Psychically Raped by the Male Uber Meditation Leader
    • VIOLENCE ON THE ASTRAL PLANE AFTER I LEFT THE MEDITATION GROUP
      • Psychic or Perhaps Physical Violence Toward the Woman Leaders in the Meditation Group by the Male Uber Leader
      • Flight From What Seemed to be a ‘Killing Cult’, Deprogramming, and Psychic Release

Dear Ones,

Here are a video and an edited Summary on the topic of wrangles between a raven and a red-tailed hawk; and an awesome wrangle between a Big Bad and an Archangel … maybe Archangel Michael or Archangel Metatron.

After these is part 2 containing quite a bit more on the topic of my misadventures with what I began to feel was a mind control cult, and my harrowing escape from their psychic clutches.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story to tell you about the natural world and about the Angelic and Demon Realms. It is sort of a comparison.

DESCENT OF A RAVEN UPON A RED-TAILED HAWK

A week or so ago, I was out in the northern part of Las Virgenes Open Space Preserve in the Santa Monica Mountains … in the Los Angeles area. I was walking on kind of a plateau area. There are a lot of ravens that hang out in that area. I have taken videos of them before. Sometimes in great batches they all get together; there are raven tribes that get together. And sometimes one tribe will be off by itself … or there will be a loner raven or two sitting in a tree. There are just a lot of ravens there.

I was walking along the plateau, on a loop trail, and I noticed something in the air … The first thing I noticed was two big birds fighting in midair. One swooped down upon the other. And the one that it swooped down upon tumbled over in the air, so that its feet and the claws on its feet were upwards. And the one that was descending upon it … swooping down upon it … engaged the claws of the other with its claws. So there was a ‘claw fight’ between their feet in the air.

Then I noticed that the one on top … the one that was descending … was a raven. And the one underneath was a young red-tailed hawk.

They disengaged their claws, and the red-tailed hawk turned over rightwise in the air and started to escape. I think these hawks are slower fliers; they are not soaring on thermals too much, compared to the ravens, which seem to have a knack for it. The raven may be a lighter bird, with close to the same wing span as that of the juvenile red-tailed hawk; that is my guess.

The raven started off after the red-tailed hawk, in hot pursuit. I saw them heading off in the distance. Then more ravens … friends of the first raven … came in and followed along after them … maybe five or six of them following along, having a good time of it.

So the red-tailed hawk was greatly outnumbered. What I noticed it did was it swooped down along the contour of the folding hills there. It was very close to the Earth. Its wing tips were almost brushing the tops of the chaparral.

The stride of its wing span, and the length of those turnings of the wings were long … very giant-sized and long. It was swooping like this … [shows long swoops of a moving hand] … over one area, and then to the next, and then on to the next.

Then the raven was, I think, unable to fall down on it and attack it because it was so close to the Earth. I think the raven might have hit itself against the ground if it had swooped down in that manner … They are more like thermal soarers and ‘wind wingers’, the ravens.

That pursuit was really dramatic; they went off in the distance and then disappeared.

Then there were other raven situations along the way: Two ravens sitting in a tree, that soared off together. I remember, when I was nearly through the loop, one lone raven was flying along in the direction where everybody else had gone some while ago, calling out in the voice that was plaintively saying, I thought: Where are you? Where did you go?

I am sure it found them. I think that ravens may sense the trail of other ravens through some invisible turbulence in the air … a systematic, periodic turbulence in the air that wafts after the raven that is flying off, so that a lost little raven … like that one … can find its way through the ‘raven signature’ periodic movements of the air. I think that is how they do it; I do not think it is through pheromones or anything like that. They sniff the air, they know the air, and they follow the air.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 1

Now on to demons and angels: Some years ago (I have talked about this before) there was quite an incident as I was heading from my home in the San Fernando Valley to a meditation group that met in West Los Angeles. It was a long trip at night, and I had to be there by a certain hour.

I encountered a lot of trouble both arriving at the meditation group and then departing later on, time after time.

Mahabharata Vision: The West Los Angeles Power Failure and the Descent of the Archangel Upon a Swooping Demon

One of the troubles I ran into in arriving at the meditation place was this one: I was driving along, and there were all kinds of obstructions. I was driving along the shore route by the Pacific Ocean, but I had to move inland in order to get to my destination. And the closer I got to Freeway 405, the more congested the roads were. All the roads were tied up because no one could get on the freeway … the freeway had some kind of problem.

I was afraid I would be too late to get there, and I had to be there on time … it was very important. So I was trying to improvise as I drove, trying to find a route that would work. After awhile … I was within maybe a mile of the place … and I noticed behind me that, as I progressed up the hill towards the place, the lights of the city were going off. There was a blackout that was following pretty close to the back of my car … up to about a block or two behind my car … all the way up the hill to the place where I had to go.

At the same time I sensed a descending Angelic power that was pursuing something, rather like the pursuit that the raven made towards the hawk that was beneath it. There was a loping energy of Darkness following me up the hill, in a trail like the trail of the hawk along the chaparral.

It was touching the tops of the buildings as it went past, and moving towards my car, up the hill. Descending from the heavens was the angelic power of the most grand angel I have ever met … I was thinking Archangel Michael … possibly Metatron … descended down. As its wing tips, which spanned all of West Los Angeles, touched the buildings, the power went off in the buildings. Angels are that grand … they are that grand!

So now you know the story; the Darkness did not reach me; and I got to my destination safely. May it do so for you as well, for all your life long, and for all the times thereafter!

[End of Video]

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 2

THE TERMINATOR DUDE THAT WALKED THROUGH THE WALL OF THE MEDITATION ROOM

As well, there was Dark interference outside the West Los Angeles meditation location, on the street and in a neighboring coffee house. I recall in particular a Dark incursion from the street through the exterior house wall, that looked a little like a transparent version of a very tall ‘Terminator’ dude with fluffy hair, well over six feet tall.

THE DARK BEING THAT WAS CHASED AWAY BY THE OMM CHANT OF THE MEDITATION GROUP

I remember another time when a deep Dark presence swooped into the meditatoin room, but was successfully countered by a very strong, pure chant of Omm begun by the female meditation leader and taken up by the rest of the women meditating in the room.

HOW I USED TO FIGHT NOT TO FALL ASLEEP ON THE LONG DRIVE HOME FROM THE WEST LOS ANGELES MEDITATION GROUP MEETINGS

I remember how, returning from the meditation late at night, I would feel a two-hour drive stretch on and on into the night. I could feel a Dark presence bidding me fall asleep while driving. I had to avoid the empty freeway on the return leg; and I had to pull over on residential streets when the Dark Attack hit. The urge to fall asleep was impossible to resist; it took effect nearly instantaneously.

Luckily because of my martial arts training long years ago, I would immediately pull over, and fall asleep at the curb … windows up, doors locked. Then suddenly I would feel a ghostly hand on my shoulder, a kindly male astral being … a guardian spirit … whispering in my ear: Wake up! It’s not safe here. Start off again towards home!

PSYCHIC POWERS OF OMNIPRESENCE, MIND CONTROL AND PSYCHIC RAPE IN THE MEDITATION GROUP UBER LEADER

The Adverse Effect on Me of the Psychic Power of Omnipresence in the Male Uber Meditation Leader

After some time I attended a meeting of the meditation group led by a visitor from the Central Western United States. After attending meetings led by him here and there in the United States, I found out, one by one, the psychic powers he possessed. It was an unpleasant time for me, as I began to understand he had psychic abilities that affected all his followers.

When a meditation leader has psychic powers, that is fine as long as he is wide awake and in possession of his faculties. But when he is sleeping, those same psychic powers are available for the use of his subconscious mind, and havoc can ensue. So I learned as time wore on.

I remember, for instance, weekend meditation retreats led by him at a spiritual retreat in Encino, California. The daytime meditations, I recall, would be full of interesting psychic phenomena. But then at night, when the women and the male uber leader were asleep on the grounds, I would invariably have restless sleep and horrible nightmares, full of violence and rape and murder.

The scenes that unfolded in my dream world had to do with people I knew, but not people in the meditation group. It seemed as if, for the brief space of the weekend retreats, all my friends and family had turned into psycho serial killers and sexual deviants. This was not a normal feature of my dreamtime realm; it was only something that happened during the male uber leader’s weekend retreats. Why was this? What could possibly have been going on?

I recall how the weekend meditations would be fraught with trouble; weighed down, it seemed, by woe that was unspoken, but floating in the air of the meditation room, it seemed. Then the nights would be full of nightmares. Then on Sunday morning everything would clear up, everyone would be happy, and all would be well.

This happened time after time, for several years. I did a slow take. After quite some time I developed a theory that the male uber meditation leader might be shy, and might be dreading the weekend retreats, and might feel relieved when they had ended … and that his dread might be affecting us during our group meditations, and might also be flowing through our dreams during the weekend retreats, perhaps because we were housed in close quarters during the retreats.

Thus I began to become aware of the drawbacks of being around a person with the psychic power of omnipresence.

How the Uber Leader Announced He Was Mind Controlling All the Women in the Meditation Group

I remember a time when the male uber leader met the West Los Angeles woman meditators at a retreat center in Encino, California. During one meditation he exclaimed …

Yes! I have succeeded in mind controlling all of you at the same time!

… or words to that effect. I remember how I looked up in surprise, and sensed but one other woman in a sentient state, amongst the meditators. That woman was the West Los Angeles group leader.

It Seemed a Being of Light Was Murdered by a Blast of Hatred from the Meditation Group’s Uber Leader

I remember also a time when our West Los Angeles female meditation leader’s male uber leader took an airplane in to lead a meditation, and 100 or more Hathors (beings of LIght and friends of mine) flew joyfully into the room through the open portal of my heart. The first one out was, it seemed, a particular friend of mine, known to me from a past lifetime.

I recall how the male uber leader greeted this fifth dimensional being with a blast of pure hatred from his own heart; how my Hathor friend stumbled and fell, his heart’s Light snuffed out by an emotion so foreign to him and his kin; how I sought comfort in the ensuing months and years, after my Hathor friends left the 4D-5D interface on my Awareness timeline; and how I finally found comfort in the thought that my friend had but ascended to a higher dimension, and that he and I would one day meet again.

I attribute what seemed to have been the murder of my friend the being of Light to the power of mind control of the male uber meditation group leader. It seems likely to me that, by harnessing the minds and emotions of the women sitting in meditation, his ability to project negative emotions such as hatred was greatly magnified.

Today, from the vantage point of having put all this behind me, I wonder if the vision I had of the Hathors that day was true, or whether it might have been a fabrication of the male uber meditation leader, through mind control. Whether true in another dimension or no, the tenor of the vision must surely have been a warning of things to come, as will soon be told …

The Last Time I Meditated with That Group, It Seemed I Was Psychically Raped by the Male Uber Meditation Leader

The last time I meditated with that group, it seemed to me that the male uber leader used his ability to manipulate the quantum field to psychically rape me on the psychic plane as the other women sat in meditation. Whether such a psychic event can be said to be true or not, I cannot say.

No court of law could pass judgment on such a psychic event. But my feeling at the time was that it surely happened, although not in a physical sense, and that the male uber leader must have been its cause.

For, if that man were, as he had priorly said, mind controlling almost all the women in the group, then who could have been responsible for that psychic event but he? These being my thoughts about what had occurred, at the end of that evening, I left that meditation group for good.

VIOLENCE ON THE ASTRAL PLANE AFTER I LEFT THE MEDITATION GROUP

The events that ensued on the astral plane for the next three years had to do with the understanding of the group that their male uber leader had the psychic powers of omnipresence and mind control.

A keystone of that meditation group was loyalty to their uber leader, and unquestioning obedience to him. It seemed to me likely that it was this quality of unquestioning obedience that allowed him to mind control them.

This power of mind control, it seemed, increased his psychic powers exponentially. It was as if he was wielding the psychic umph of all his followers; almost as if his subtle bodies were engorged by their mental and emotional bodies through mind control.

Thus it seemed that when the male uber meditation leader felt angry or unsettled in his mind, there was ‘a great disturbance in the force’. On the psychic plane, I felt waves of negative emotion rocking through the world, causing the people towards whom he reached through telepathy to experience the same negative emotions.

I began to feel that the psychic powers of mind control and omnipresence can go dangerously awry, and cause great harm in the world, when the man who possesses them becomes angry and unsettled in his mind.

Psychic or Perhaps Physical Violence Toward the Woman Leaders in the Meditation Group by the Male Uber Leader

For instance, after I left the group, it seemed that, on the astral plane, the male uber leader and his sublieutenants raped woman after woman in our group on the psychic plane … not in the usual mind control daydream haze, but using the quantum energy that seems more like a physical event. These were the troubling astral stories I overheard.

It upset me that I could not ascertain the truth of the matter, or help prevent this violence, if indeed it was occurring. On the other hand, these might just be emanations of the subconscious mind, through the dream world, of the male uber leader, augmented in their power over other people’s subconscious minds by his abilities of mind control and omnipresence.

I recall how it seemed the astral airs … through wide geographic swaths … were racked with violence, hatred and fear for about three years. I remember how it seemed to me … from the clairaudient plane … that a handful of women eventually succumbed, losing their lives either through despair or through violence. Whether this be true, or no, I may never ascertain.

Flight From What Seemed to be a ‘Killing Cult’, Deprogramming, and Psychic Release

There was no way of knowing the truth of the matter, as I was intent on flying from the group, which I felt must be a psychic killing cult because the astral stories I overheard after leaving the group frightened me so. I felt I was being mind controlled at a distance. For my own self, I was intent on breaking free from the group and deprogramming, so that I would no longer be within the psychic grasp of the male uber group leader.

During the three years in which I struggled to get free of the group on the psychic plane, there was no one I could turn to for support against them, as it seemed the male uber leader would swoop into the minds of friends and family, and control their minds as well.

It was an awful time. But eventually, it must be that the male uber leader forgot the injury he felt I had done to him in leaving the group, and set aside the anger he had felt toward me. Then, much to my relief, my dreams and my sleep patterns returned to their normal state.

Now you know the story! By God’s grace, it had a happy ending.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

nature, red-tailed hawks, ravens, demons, angels, archangels, demonic realm, angelic realm, Alice’s Perilous Tales, stories, stories by Alice, Dark Attacks, big bads, Fallen Angels, Hathors, star brothers and sisters, my favorites, mind control, love, hatred, fear, despair, death, quantum physics, incoming light, descent of light, descent of the dark, omnipresence, psychic powers, anger, cults that kill, cult deprogramming, Mahabharata visions, Alluring, Headstand Man, Pomeranian – Vampire of the Heart, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, West Los Angeles, Los Angeles,

A Talk with the Planet Jupiter . channeled by Alice B. Clagett and another

Written and published on 18 November 2019

  • LOCUS OF CHANNELING
  • MEANS OF CHANNELING
  • CHANNELED MESSAGE
  • JUPITER’s ELECTROMAGNETIC FIELD

Dear Ones,

LOCUS OF CHANNELING

I spoke with the planet Jupiter today about the voyage of the Juno Spacecraft there. The way of talking was very high and fine, near the top of the left ventrical of the brain, but a little higher. In past I have noted Alpha Centauri communicating there, and posited that immature bone cells float in the ventricles of the brain, which are filled with cerebrospinal fluid …

MEANS OF CHANNELING

The occasion of communication through watching a NASA video about Jupiter, which I found here …

Video: “Exploring Jupiter’s Magnetic Field,” by NASA Goddard, 29 June 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?list=PLTiv_XWHnOZpM1iLQr95P4KDXYiYnJUOE&time_continue=186&v=ITPizr7Pqgg&feature=emb_logo ..

CHANNELED MESSAGE

I heard: It hurts my silly heart that you do not know me for what I am without that. If you think of me you will return to the vast splendor that you once were. Feelings of joy will fill you. Deep-seated fear will pass through you and exit you here [basal chakra].

We love you. We believe in all that you may be. Think of us when you play music and you will return to us when you do that. 

Amen opens your heart strings and we come in. [End of channeling.]

I feel about 60-40 with regard to the purity of this channeling, as I sensed a strand of control energy in the channeling. I look forward to the chance that other Lightworkers will be channeling messages from the planets and the Council of Nine as well.

JUPITER’s ELECTROMAGNETIC FIELD

I note from the above video that the tail of Jupiter’s immense magnetic field may extend tenuously out beyond the orbit of Saturn …

Image: Orbits of Earth, Jupiter, and Saturn, electromagnetosphere of Jupiter, and path of Pioneer 10 … https://pages.uoregon.edu/jimbrau/BrauImNew/Chap11/7th/AT_7e_Figure_11_13.jpg ..

There is another set of drawings of Jupiter’s electromagnetic field at .55 and following in the above video. It is nice that the drawings show the waviness and brilliant blue Light of the electromagnetic field, rather than the usual, stylized drawings.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Jupiter, Council of Nine, Alpha Centauri, Star brothers and sisters, astrogeophysics, solar system, bone cells, body cells, Lightworkers, microbiology, human body cells, chakras, basal chakra, first chakra,

Council of Nine and the All Within Us . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 10 November 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about the Council of Nine and the representatives of the planets of our Solar System who are within our physical or subtle bodies. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have something to say about the Council of Nine that you may have read about in the Law of One …

Link: “Council of Nine” at “Law of One” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Council+of+Nine … 

I have a feeling that the Council of Nine has to do with the nine planets of our Solar System; and a further intuition that human beings here on Earth have, within their physical frame, and overall, within their subtle bodies and their physical frame, representatives of each of the nine planets of our Solar System.

That is to say that there are beings … either in the physical dimension or in the astral realm or in the mental realm or in the body of Light … some vehicle of the Soul of the human being … each human being … has within it representatives of each of the nine planets of our Solar System.

That is what I have for you today on the Council of Nine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Council of Nine, Law of One, All, physical and subtle bodies, exobiology, star brothers and sisters, commensalism, symbiosis, star travel, interspecies communication, space travel, space exploration,

Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 13 July 2019
Previously titled: Our ‘Formed’ Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle

  • EXAMPLES OF PHYSICAL AND SUBTLE BODIES FROM VARIOUS SPIRITUAL TRADITIONS
    • Subtle Bodies: Hinduism
    • Physical and Subtle Bodies: Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga
    • School of Theosophy
      • Principles
    • Steven Lumiere
    • Barbara Ann Brennan
    • Energy Healing Journeys
    • 3HO Foundation
  • SUBTLE BODIES: INTERPENETRATING ENERGIES
  • RELATIONSHIP OF SUBTLE BODIES TO THE CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE PERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO SUBPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODY 11 AND LIST OF STAR CLUSTERS
  • DIMENSIONS AS THEY RELATE TO THE SUBTLE BODIES AND CHAKRAS
  • FOUR MENTAL BODIES OR MINDS (CORRESPONDING TO THE FOUR FORMS OF TELEPATHY) AND THEIR BRIDGES
  • PERSONAL CHAKRAS: YOGIC LOWER TRIANGLE AND HIGHER TRIANGLE AND THEIR BRIDGE
  • SUNDERING OF THE PERSONAL ENERGY FIELD, AND THE CONCEPT OF SOULLESSNESS, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE TENTH SUBTLE BODY, THE MONAD
  • BRIDGES BETWEEN SETS OF CHAKRAS
  • NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM: 18 CHAKRAS
    • Personal Chakras
    • Subpersonal and Transpersonal Chakras
  • SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND
    • SUBPERSONAL CHAKRAS
      • Unconscious Mind
    •  PHYSICAL BODY
    • PERSONAL CHAKRAS
      • Lower Mental Body (Subconscious Mind)
      • Astral Bridge (Astral Body)
      • Higher Mental Body (Intellect)
    • TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
      • Superconscious Mind

Dear Ones,

That we have a physical body is clearly evident. Also, and very importantly at this stage of the Awakening, it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these have been termed the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

The process of Awakening that is taking place on Earth right now is like this: The Incoming Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt, in which Earth will be bathed for the next 2000 years, is awakening our clair senses. That is why so many humans are now beginning to sense the subtle as well as the physical bodies.

The subtle bodies heretofore known in arcane lore mostly have to do with the physical body and its manifestation in the world. Because of the 2012 Shift, we are becoming aware of other human energy fields. Just as we are becoming aware of new chakras beyond the those accepted.

At this stage in the Ascension process there is little agreement as to the new chakras or the new subtle bodies, or for that matter, the priorly known subtle bodies. Let’s begin with a look at subtle bodies as set forth by various spiritual traditions …

EXAMPLES OF PHYSICAL AND SUBTLE BODIES FROM VARIOUS SPIRITUAL TRADITIONS

In many spiritual traditions, the physical body is included as the first in a list of human ‘bodies’. The first body, is the physical body, and the remaining are subtle bodies. Some spiritual traditions list the subtle bodies, but not the physical body. In the lists below, if the tradition leaves out the physical body, I have included it in brackets at the beginning of the list, so that the lists may be more easily compared.

As will be seen, there is very wide variance in the classification of human physical and subtle by  various spiritual traditions. Here are only a few examples of the many classifications in use today …

Hinduism

Hinduism mentions five physical and subtle bodies …

  • “The anna-maya (“food body”, physical body/self) [aka food sheath],
  • “The prana-maya (body made of vital breath or prana) [aka vital sheath],
  • “The mano-maya (body made of mind) [aka mental sheath],
  • “The vijñana-maya (body made of consciousness) [aka knowledge sheath], and
  • “The ananda-maya (bliss body).” [aka bliss sheath]

–adapted from Link: “Subtle Body,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subtle_body ..

Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga

According to Sri Aurobindo, the above can be assigned to three bodies, as follows …

  • gross physical body [food sheath and vital sheath]
  • subtle body [mental sheath and causal sheath]
  • causal body [knowledge sheath and bliss sheath]

–adapted from Link: “The Outer Body, the Subtle Body, and the Causal Body,” in Sri Aurobindo Studies: Sri Aurobindo’s Integral Yoga, 11 November 2014 … https://sriaurobindostudies.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/the-outer-body-the-subtle-body-and-the-causal-body/ ..

School of Theosophy

The School of Theosophy also mentions five physical and subtle bodies, but different …

–from Link: “Subtle Body,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subtle_body ..

Principles. The School of Theosophy also describes seven principles comprising two groups: a Lower Quaternary, representing Lower Self or Personality …

  • Physical
  • Etheric
  • Emotion
  • Lower mind

… an interface … the antahkarana or ‘silver cord’ [known in other spiritual traditions as the central vertical power current, the pranic tube, or the hara line]

… and also a Higher Triad, representing Higher Self or Spirit, and comprising …

  • Higher Mind
  • Buddhi
  • Atma

–from Image: “Upper-lower-pyramid” … http://hpb.theosophy.org.nz/sites/hpb.theosophy.org.nz/files/images/Upper-lower-pyramid.jpg ..

Steven Lumiere

Healer Steven Lumiere mentions seven physical and subtle bodies (or twelve, counting the subvehicles …

  • Physical-dense
  • Physical-etheric
  • Astral – lower, middle, and higher
  • Manasic (mind) – lower, middle, and higher
  • Buddhic
  • Atmic
  • Monadic
  • Logoic

–from Link: “The 7 Primary Levels of Energy of Our Reality with Integration of Other Systems,” by Steven Lumiere, in Energy Reality … https://energyreality.com/the-7-primary-levels-of-energy-of-our-reality-with-integration-of-other-systems/ ..

Barbara Ann Brennan

Barbara Ann Brennan’s school of healing lists eight physical and subtle bodies …

  • Physical body
  • Etheric body
  • Emotional body
  • Mental body
  • Astral body
  • Etheric template
  • Celestial body
  • Ketheric template

–from Link: “Multidimensionality of Our Bodies ~ Frequencies Rising,” by Rosalie Degregory, 19 May 2015 … https://newearth.blog/2015/05/19/multidimensionality-of-our-bodies-frequencies-rising/ ..

Energy Healing Journeys

According to Energy Healing Journeys these are seven subtle layers of the human energy field. If the physical body were to be added to the list, as in other traditions, then that would be eight physical and subtle bodies …

–from Link: “Your Aura as Part of Your Energy Body,” in Healing Journeys with Energy … http://www.healing-journeys-energy.com/Aura_Home.html ..

3HO Foundation

3HO Foundation lists ten bodies that people have. If the physical body were to be added to the list, as in other traditions, then that would be eleven physical and subtle bodies … …

[ 0      Physical Body ]
1st     Soul Body
2nd    Negative Mind
3rd     Positive Mind
4th     Neutral Mind
5th     Physical Body
6th     Arcline
7th     Aura
8th     Pranic Body
9th     Subtle Body
10th   Radiant Body

–from Link: “The Ten Bodies,” by 3HO Foundation … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/ten-bodies … and Link: “Characteristics of the Ten Bodies,” by 3HO Foundation … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/ten-bodies/characteristics-ten-bodies ..

It might be possible to consider 3HO list in terms of nine bodies …

[ 0      Physical Body ]
1st     Soul Body
2nd   Mind (negative, positive, and neutral)
3rd    Physical Body
4th    Arcline
5th    Aura
6th    Pranic Body
7th    Subtle Body
8th    Radiant Body

As may be garnered from the above lists, in esoteric lore, the personal human energy field is said to comprise the physical body and an as yet un-agreed-upon number of subtle bodies.

SUBTLE BODIES: INTERPENETRATING ENERGIES

The subtle bodies are actually interpenetrating energies, each of which plays a role in the physical expression of our human form; these also extend beyond our form on the physical plane, like this …

koendaliniekanalencentra

Image: “Image of Kundalini Channels and Centers: Homemade, No Copyright,” original uploader was Pierjasi at nl.wikipedia  from Wikipedia, https://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bestand:KoendalinieKanalenCentra.jpg …  Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license

Image: “Image of Kundalini Channels and Centers: Homemade, No Copyright,” original uploader was Pierjasi at nl.wikipedia  from Wikipedia, https://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bestand:KoendalinieKanalenCentra.jpg …  Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license

RELATIONSHIP OF SUBTLE BODIES TO THE CHAKRAS

It seems to me that an incarnational energy field is an ingenious machine intended to offer a learning experience for the Soul; that every aspect of this energy field has a purpose; that the purpose of the chakras along the central vertical power current is to create diverse energies that enliven and regulate the human hologram; and that these energies have been seen by clairvoyants as the energies termed the subtle bodies.

I feel, intuitively, that there must be subtle bodies that relate to each chakra of the human energy system. But because of the disparity amongst the various spiritual traditions with regard to the names of the human subtle bodies and their numbers, it may be some while before we are able to agree on their names and on their relation to the chakras.

SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE PERSONAL CHAKRAS

I feel it likely that the number of subtle bodies corresponding to the seven ‘personal’ chakras (aka the seven chakras ‘oldstyle’) is seven as well. Below is a tentative nomenclature for the subtle bodies that correlate to the seven chakras termed ‘personal’.

I note some chakras, such as the heart chakra, may have several aspects and locations. It is also possible that a subtle body may have aspects corresponding to several chakras, as described by some of the earlier subtle body classification systems.

I have a feeling that the etheric body creates the physical body, and that the two are intimately entwined. But traditionally, the physical body has been set apart from the subtle bodies. For now, I have listed the physical body as the number ‘zero’ and not ascribed to it a chakra. Then I have matched seven subtle bodies with the seven personal chakras.

Another way might be to link the physical body and the etheric body as number one in the chart below; the one being the ‘outcome’ of the other. In other people’s lists, it might be numbered ‘one’, as the first of the human ‘bodies’ …

Here, tentatively, is a list, showing the subtle bodies and bridge that relate to the seven personal chakras, starting with the most dense …

  • 0. Physical body
  • 1. Etheric Body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 2. Emotional Body — Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra)
  • 3. Vital Body (Pranic Body) — Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point)
  • 4. ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) — Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)
  • 5. Etheric Template  — Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra)
  • 6. Celestial Body (Cosmic mind) — Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point)
  • 7. Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers

In the above list, I matched up functions of subtle bodies I have researched to functions of chakras that are known to me, on the presumption that the one must flow from the other.

My understanding of the etheric body is that it creates the physical form; thus I have placed it first after the physical body, which is numbered ‘zero’ in this list.

Some traditions name the emotional body as separate from the astral body, and others combine them. Though both have to do with emotion, I feel them to be different in fineness of energy. It seems to me, from the clair plane, that the issue of sexuality must be a very emotional one; a great deal of vivacious clair chatter has to do with this topic. Thus I am inclined to assign the emotional body to the second chakra.

In the area of the navel point is the pranic reservoir, which may be invigorated through pumping the navel point. Thus I have assigned the vital body, or pranic body, to the third chakra.

It seems to me that the astral bridge, the astral body, which is listed as separate from the emotional body in some spiritual traditions, is far more complex an energy field, and composed of far finer energy, than the emotional body. Thus I have assigned it to the fourth chakra, which has important, key aspects and functions.

The etheric template is held by some to relate to the fifth, or throat chakra; I have assigned it thus, not knowing what else to do. It could be that its relationship to the throat chakra is the reason why the language of sound can be used to alter the etheric body and heal the physical body.

It seems to me that Cosmic mind is a quality of sixth chakra visioning, and Cosmic mind, I have read, is an attribute of the celestial body. Thus I have assigned the sixth chakra to the celestial body (although I am not certain why that body is termed ‘celestial’).

As from experience I know the eighth subtle body is the causal template, I like the notion of some spiritual traditions that the seventh subtle body is the causal body. Further, as the seventh chakra is associated with enlightenment, and the causal body is said to have as an attribute Buddhic or Christ Consciousness, I linked these two. I note the causal body is also called the ketheric template.

SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO SUBPERSONAL CHAKRAS

Here, tentatively, is a continuation of the above list, showing the subtle bodies and bridges that relate to the six subpersonal chakras, starting with the most dense. I have used negative numbers for the subpersonal chakras …

    • -6. Heart of Mother Earth — Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway)
    • -5. Whale Matrix — Subpersonal Chakra 5
    • -4. Inner Earth Cities — Subpersonal Chakra 4
    • -3. Dolphin Matrix — Subpersonal Chakra 3
    • -2. BRIDGE TO GAIA — Subpersonal Chakra 2
    • -1. INCARNATIONAL BRIDGE — Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star)

The names in the above list are very much up in the air. I note that the subpersonal chakra names above are sometimes listed as subtle body names, and vice versa.

SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS

Here, tentatively, is a continuation of the above list, showing the subtle bodies and bridges that relate to the five transpersonal chakras, starting with the most dense …

In the below list I have also named the chakra numbered 8th chakra, oldstyle, as being Transpersonal Chakra 1. This chakra offers access to the Karmic metaprogram (the controls by means of which the karmic play experienced by the personality may be manipulated) …

  • 8.  SOUL BRIDGE (Causal Template) — Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal chakra, Causal Vortex) — Body of Light
  • 9.  Soul (Atma) — Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star)
  • 10. Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — Transpersonal Chakra 3
  • 11. Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy) — Transpersonal Chakra 4
  • 12. BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS — Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head)

The names in the above list are very much up in the air. I note that the Transpersonal Chakra names above are sometimes listed as transpersonal subtle body names, and vice versa.

SUBTLE BODY 11 AND LIST OF STAR CLUSTERS

Post-Ascension, more subtle bodies are coming into play, as more and more chakras become available to us due to the expansion of our energy bodies as the Incoming Light ramps up available energy.

The Ascensioneers’ and Lightworkers’ understanding, in an Ascension context, of the subtle bodies and their relation to the human chakras, the stargates, and the constellations, is very much in a state of flux.

The research I have done on newly available subtle bodies has led me to list various star clusters under Subtle Body 11, Logos or Solar body, as follows …

  • 11. Logos, Solar body (LIght, love, joy)
    • A. Galactic body (Milky Way)
    • B. Multi-galactic diamond (22 galaxies)
    • C. Laniakea supercluster (100,000 galaxies)
    • D. Universe
    • E. Multiverse (4 universes)

I did this on the presumption that Subtle Body 11, the Solar Body might be considered in the context of the Sun of this Solar System — or of the entire Solar System — and might be considered a jumping off point for exploration of other star clusters.

DIMENSIONS AS THEY RELATE TO THE SUBTLE BODIES AND CHAKRAS

From my Ascension reading, I find that the number of available formed dimensions is now 12, rather than seven. Beyond that, I have read, are 60 dimensions without form, for a total of 72 dimensions.

As there are 12 chakras and 12 formed dimensions, in past I had thought that each of our personal chakras was a gateway to a dimension. However, that would peg personal chakra 5, the throat chakra, as 5D, or Christ consciousness, whereas personal chakra 7, the crown chakra, is typically associated to Christ consciousness.

I would like to offer a tentative, alternate list of chakric gateways to the first six dimensions described by the Ascensioneers, based on the function of these dimensions as we have come to understand them, and the functions of the chakras that might be involved …

It is possible that there are three chakras per dimension. Were that to be so, then we might consider this possible list of chakric dimensional gateways. Here is a list based on this conjecture, starting with the greatest density …

  • 1D — Heart of Mother Earth — Subpersonal chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway)
  • 2D — Dolphin Matrix — Subpersonal chakra 3
  • 3D — Etheric Body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 4D — ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) — Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)
  • 5D — Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers
  • 6D — Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — Transpersonal Chakra 3

I realize that this list leaves the question of our relationship to the higher six dimensions up in the air, and hope there will be further discussion amongst Ascensioneers about the question of accessing the Dimensions through the tools provided by the human energy system, and vice versa.

FOUR MENTAL BODIES OR MINDS (CORRESPONDING TO THE FOUR FORMS OF TELEPATHY) AND THEIR BRIDGES

  • Subpersonal Chakras 1-5 in the above list represent the Unconscious Mind, through which flows the unconscious thought cloud of the world;
  • Subpersonal Chakra 6 is a Bridge between the Unconscious Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body;
  • Personal Chakras 1-3 represent the Lower Mental Body, from which emanates gut brain telepathy;
  • Personal Chakra 4 is a Bridge between the Lower and Higher Mental Bodies;
  • Personal Chakras 5-7 represent the Higher Mental Body, from which emanates higher mind telepathy;
  • Transpersonal Chakra 8 is a Bridge between the Higher Mental Body and the Superconscious Mind; and
  • Transpersonal Chakras 9-11 represent the Superconscious Mind, from which emanates superconscious telepathy

PERSONAL CHAKRAS: YOGIC LOWER TRIANGLE AND HIGHER TRIANGLE AND THEIR BRIDGE

In the above chart of the subtle bodies and of the personal chakras …

  • Personal Chakras 1-3 represent what is termed the Lower Triangle in yoga;
  • Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra) is a Bridge between the Lower Triangle and the Higher Triangle; and
  • Personal Chakras 5-7 represent the Higher Triangle of yoga.

SUNDERING OF THE PERSONAL ENERGY FIELD, AND THE CONCEPT OF SOULLESSNESS, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE TENTH SUBTLE BODY, THE MONAD

I see a general but far from exact correspondence between these yogic triangles and the two groups of Principles of the School of Theosophy, mentioned above. The Bridge between the two yogic triangles … as well as the space between the two groups of Principles of the School of Theosophy … looks somehow vulnerable to me.

I can see, for example, that …

  • if there is sufficient damage to the Heart Chakra of yogic lore,
  • or if the Lower Quaternary of the School of Theosophy were to become too heavy,
  • or if the subtle spine (the ‘kundalini’ of yogic lore, or the ‘silver cord’ of the School of Theosophy) were to be severed through psychic surgery …

… then there might be injury to … even sundering of … the two parts of the energy field. In yogic terms, should the Heart Chakra, power house of the human energy field, be imbalanced or partly nonfunctional, then that might cause a ripple effect of imbalance and disease in the other Personal Chakras.

In Theosophical terms, the antakharana [aka the central vertical power current – pranic tube – silver cord] … might be ‘rent in twain’, leaving the energy field unfit for habitation by the Soul, with regard to the incarnation in question.

The Soul exists within tenth subtle body, the Monad, whose experience is of the Eternal Now. In other words, the Monad experiences all its incarnations now. Thus, Soullessness in regard to one incarnational energy field could not be presumed to damage the Soul itself; or so it seems to me.

BRIDGES BETWEEN SETS OF CHAKRAS

In terms of the chakras, and starting ‘from the ground up’, I note these bridges …

  • Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway) — Bridge to Heart of Mother Earth
  • Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra) — Bridge between the Subpersonal and the Personal Chakras; and also, Bridge from the Physical Body to the Personal Chakras
  • Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra) — Bridge between the Lower and Higher Triangles
  • Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra) — Bridge between the Personal and the Transpersonal Chakras
  • Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex) — Bridge to the Soul
  • Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head) — Bridge to Formlessness

NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM: 18 CHAKRAS

Here is an image of the New Chakra System showing 5 Transpersonal Chakras, 7 personal chakras, and 6 Subpersonal Chakras, for a total of 18 chakras …

Image: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. Spheres, from top: ABOVE HEAD: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) … WITHIN BODY: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart); Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) … BENEATH THE FEET: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

Image: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. Spheres, from top:

ABOVE HEAD: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) …

WITHIN BODY: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart); Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) …

BENEATH THE FEET: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

Personal Chakras

In addition to the 7 traditional personal chakras, the image shows the location of the High and Low Heart Chakras, as well as the Ear Centers and the Causal Chakra or Causal Vortex, which are less well known, and are referred to above  …

Subpersonal and Transpersonal Chakras

Current agreement as to the number of transpersonal chakras (above the head) is that there are two to five such chakras; I have placed five in the image.

Current agreement as to the number of subpersonal chakras (below the souls of the feet) is that there are two to six such chakras; I have placed six in the image.

As to the transpersonal chakras and the subpersonal chakras, there is not clear agreement on their colors yet, so I have depicted them as white spheres.

I feel that brown would be a reasonable representation of the Earth Star, as that is the color of Earth, and a color in agreement with the color gradient of the personal chakras, only slower pulsating.

Yellow seemed like a reasonable color for Transpersonal Chakra 5, the Stellar Gateway or God’s Head, and so it is represented as yellow.

SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

SUBPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Unconscious Mind

  • -6. Heart of Mother Earth — related to Subpersonal Chakra 6
  • -5. Whale matrix — related to Subpersonal Chakra 5
  • -4. Inner Earth cities — related to Subpersonal Chakra 4
  • -3. Dolphin matrix — related to Subpersonal Chakra 3
  • -2. Gaia Gateway — related to Subpersonal Chakra 2
  • -1. INCARNATIONAL BRIDGE – Earth Star — related to Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star)

– – –

  • 0. PHYSICAL BODY

– – –

PERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Subconscious Mind (Lower Mental Body – Gut Brain)

  • 1. Etheric body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — related to Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 2. Emotional body — related to Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra)
  • 3. Vital body (Pranic body) — related to Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point)

– – –..

  • 4. ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral body) — related to Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)

    – – –

Conscious Mind (Higher Mental Body – Intellect)

  • 5. Etheric template  — related to Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra)
  • 6. Celestial body (Cosmic mind) — related to Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point)
  • 7. Causal body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — related to Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers

TRANSPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Superconscious Mind

  • 8.  SOUL BRIDGE (Causal template) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal chakra, causal vortex)
  • 9.  Soul (Atma) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star)
  • 10. Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 3
  • 11. Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 4
  • 12. BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS — related to Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head)

– – –

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

3HO Foundation, alternative medicine, antakharana, Ascension, Barbara Ann Brennan, Chakras, Energy Healing Journeys, healing, health, Higher Triad, Higher triangle, Hinduism, Integral Yoga, kundalini, lower quaternary, lower triangle, mental bodies, my favorites, personal chakras, physical body, School of Theosophy, Soullessness, Sri Aurobindo, Steven Lumiere, subpersonal chakras, Subtle bodies, subtle bridges, superconscious mind, Theosophical Principles, transpersonal chakras, unconscious mind, psychic surgery,

Eeek Trees . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 6 March 2019; published on 28 March 2019

  • EEEK TREES
  • ARCHIBALD MACLEISH: IS GOD GOOD?
  • EVIL AND PAIN IN THE THIRD AND FOURTH DIMENSIONS
  • FREE WILL AND THE DUALITY EXPERIMENT LOTTERY
  • MULTITEMPORALITY, MULTIDIMENSIONALITY, AND THE NATURE OF GOD
  • EEEK TREES WITH LEAVES

Dear Ones,

EEEK TREES

Photos of Eeek Trees from Winnetka, California …

Image: “Eeek Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

ARCHIBALD MACLEISH: IS GOD GOOD?

I noticed this week that they now have little green leaves on them. That reminded me of an unrhymed poem by Archibald MacLeish, from the play J.B., based on the story of Job in the Bible …

Link: “On Job’s Dilemma: God’s Injustice,” from the AutoDidactProject …  http://www.autodidactproject.org/quote/jb.html ..

I recall how much I loved that poem in college; I even put the verse up, along with a drawing of a tree branch and its leaves, on the wall of my dormitory room. The gist of the poem is the question: How can God be good if the world is full of pain and evil? What consolation have we but the beauty of the natural world?

EVIL AND PAIN IN THE THIRD AND FOURTH DIMENSIONS

I have to say, I pondered that question for decades. Here is where I am with it right now: Archibald MacLeish was right about the evil and pain in the third and fourth dimensions (3D and 4D). In these dimensions, the Light is counterbalanced by an equal amount of Dark. (For more on balance, see my blog category: Balance )

FREE WILL AND THE DUALITY EXPERIMENT LOTTERY

It is like that, so that we humans can have the free will to choose Light or Dark. That is why we decided to experience the Duality Experiment: Because, in the higher dimensions from which we come, and which we now continue to experience, simultaneously with our experience of the lower dimensions, those choices are not available. That is because in the Fifth Dimension and higher, the reality is more in sync with the joy, love and Light that are the nature of God.

MULTITEMPORALITY, MULTIDIMENSIONALITY, AND THE NATURE OF GOD

So, from my standpoint right now, it seems that I must have been a lucky winner of the Duality Experiment Lottery, that simultaneously I Am of the Stars (in my case, Earth’s Sun (and the planet Venus, and also Sirius and Arcturus), and that, to alleviate the pains and traumas of 3D and 4D life …

I can, as Archibald MacLeish suggested, ponder the beauty of the natural world.

Or, as the Ascensioneers suggest, by calling upon my Ascension team I can shift my dimension or timeline to a more joyful, loving, and Light-filled alternate reality than that I am now experiencing. That experience of my eternal Soul surfing through the cosmic harmonies of time and space is my proof that God is good.

EEEK TREES WITH LEAVES

Image: “Eeek Trees with Leaves,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Trees with Leaves,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

photos by Alice, nature, trees, duality, ascension, timelines, timeline surfing, alternate universes, multitemporality, multidimensionality, dimensions, Archibald MacLeish, J.B., Job, Bible, free will, star brothers and sisters, Sirius, Arcturus, Hathors, Venus, ascension team, balance, poetry appreciation, theosophy, just for fun, suffering, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, joy, God, rambles through the brambles,

Star Intel: Two Visualizations . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 25 November 2018; published on 11 December 2018
Previous title: Star Intel

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Hand Crank Music Box
      • The Song on the Music Box and the History of a Star Race
    • The Player Piano
      • The Song Roll on the Player Piano and the History of a Star Race
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Star Intel
    • Social Memory Complex

Dear Ones,

Here are two visualizations to help explain the notion of a person receiving star intel in Kelvin Helmholtz-like waves of Incoming Light. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I came across two visualizations just now, to do with the way that star information, the history of a star race, flows into a person’s mind from our brothers and sisters of the stars.

Hand Crank Music Box

The first image that I had is of a little toy that I had when I was young … a hand crank music box … It was a little box; you turned the handle, and it made a tune that repeated over and over again …

Video: “The Lord of the Rings – In Dreams [ Hand-Crank Music Box Movement ],” by TURN Music Box, 5 October 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=938M1tV9HVY ..

On some of them, you could see the inside: It was little sprongs on a drum wheel. They would hit little tines … like a comb made of metal … As each sprong hit one of those tines, it would make a particular note. And so by turning the handle, you could make a very short song.

Image: “Music box with comb, cylinder and detachable handle. Without the handle the dimensions of the metal work are about 7,5 x 4,8 x 3,2 cm. Fifty lamellae, so fifty separate tones. From around 1900?,” by Hansmuller, unknown date, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Music_box_with_detachable_handle_-_1.jpg … CC BY-SA 4.0 International.

Image: “Music box with comb, cylinder and detachable handle. Without the handle the dimensions of the metal work are about 7,5 x 4,8 x 3,2 cm. Fifty lamellae, so fifty separate tones. From around 1900?,” by Hansmuller, unknown date, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Music_box_with_detachable_handle_-_1.jpg … CC BY-SA 4.0 International.

The Song on the Music Box and the History of a Star Race. So first, you can imagine that song is the history of a star race, but the drum is gigantic. That would be like one turn of a Kelvin Helmholtz wave through the magnetosphere of Earth.

The Player Piano

But the thing is, that visualization is too limited, because it involves just one turn of a Kelvin Helmholtz wave, and the image is not really big enough to include all the knowledge of a star race. The waves of incoming knowledge that go into your energy field and your mind field continue and continue.

Then I thought of a player piano; I have seen these too. Player pianos worked on somewhat the same principle, except that they were giant roles of paper, with little holes cut in them. Instead of bumps on a drum, it was holes in a paper. And the paper would play out of a drum at the top of the piano, down past something that translated the holes in the paper into notes, and then on down …

Link: “Richard Rodgers Plays His Song “The Blue Room” 1926 Player Piano Roll, by Aeolian Hall, 3 September 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mYLOm8mUna0 ..

The Song Roll on the Player Piano and the History of a Star Race. You can imagine a giant roll of paper with a beautiful musical piece on it … en encyclopedic musical piece. Each turn of the roll is like a Kelvin Helmholtz wave curling and coursing through the magnetosphere. Over and over again, the waves go into your head.

Image: Player Piano, “Raw image from Pearson Scott Foresman donation,” by Pearson Scott Foresman, TWFred (talk) 16:13, 24 July 2008 (UTC), scans from source by Pearson Scott Foresman, donated to the Wikimedia Foundation, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Player_piano_(line_art)_(PSF-P690007_(cropped)).png … public domain.

Image: Player Piano, “Raw image from Pearson Scott Foresman donation,” by Pearson Scott Foresman, TWFred (talk) 16:13, 24 July 2008 (UTC), scans from source by Pearson Scott Foresman, donated to the Wikimedia Foundation, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Player_piano_(line_art)_(PSF-P690007_(cropped)).png … public domain.

Each wave brings a new series of notes that are part of the language of Light and sound that encodes the knowledge of a star race into our energy field.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Two Roses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Two Roses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Star Intel

Link: “Kelvin-Helmholtz Instabilities and Light Intel from Our Star Brethren,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aQr ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

Social Memory Complex

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” search term: “social memory complex” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=%22social+memory+complex%22 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Kelvin Helmholtz wave, magnetosphere, star races, star intel, star brothers and sisters, social memory complex, hand crank music box, interspecies communication, visualizations, visualizations by Alice, Kelvin Helmholtz, languages of Light and sound, star beings, 2u3d,

Kelvin-Helmholtz Instabilities and Light Intel from Our Star Brethren . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 November 2018

  • KELVIN-HELMHOLTZ INSTABILITIES AND LIGHT INTEL FROM OUR STAR BRETHREN
  • THE CONFEDERATION OF PLANETS
  • DOWNLOADS OF INCOMING LIGHT BY THE SOLAR DEVI

Dear Ones,

KELVIN-HELMHOLTZ INSTABILITIES AND LIGHT INTEL FROM OUR STAR BRETHREN

Light bears information, and the electromagnetic field of Earth is a form of Light. I posit that, when the electromagnetic field of Earth manifests the regular motion of the Kelvin-Helmholtz instability …

Link: “Kelvin-Helmholtz instability,” by INGV … http://roma2.rm.ingv.it/en/themes/22/magnetic_pulsations/34/kelvin-helmholtz_instability ..

… it can be used to transmit Light intel from the service-to-others beings of the Confederation of Planets.

I say this because I experienced energy waves similar in form to Kelvin-Helmholtz clouds during a communication with Ra-En (who are most likely the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Planes) in 2013 …

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

THE CONFEDERATION OF PLANETS

As I understand it from “The Law of One,” the Confederation of Planets comprises about 53 civilizations within about 500 planets. …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … Search: “Confederation of Planets” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Confederation+of+Planets ..

… whom I mention under the blog category: Star brothers and sisters

I feel it may be that regular motions of the magnetosphere, such as Kelvin-Helmholtz waves, can be used, like electric wires strung across the countryside, for transmission of information. from the far-flung constellations where our our star brethren live. to Earth and her beings …

DOWNLOADS OF INCOMING LIGHT BY THE SOLAR DEVI

This would be on a different order of magnitude from ‘downloads of the Incoming Light’, which are sent to Earth and her beings by the wise and exuberant beings I term Solar Devi, manifesting in the physical realm as solar flares, which carry Light intel as coronal mass ejections (CMEs) to the ‘Council of Nine’, the various planets within our Solar System. For more on this, see my blog category: Council of Nine – sentient beings of our solar system … and also see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Search: “Council of Nine” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Council+of+Nine ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Kelvin-Helmholtz, Council of Nine, incoming light, light downloads, Law of One, Confederation of Planets, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, CME, coronal mass ejection, solar flare, Solar Devi, Ra-En, Hathors, Earth’s electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, astrogeophysics, Earth, space weather, interspecies communication, devas,

Songs of Sun and Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 24 November 2018

  • A THANKSGIVING GIFT FROM OUR SUN
  • EARTH RINGING LIKE A BELL
  • MIGHT GEOMAGNETIC PULSATIONS BEAR LIGHT INTEL FROM THE STARS?

Dear Ones,

If only the songs of the Sun and the Earth were available online! What wonderful healing work might be done with them!

A THANKSGIVING GIFT FROM OUR SUN

I see here that the Sun, although quiet the week before Thanksgiving, gave us a special surprise on Sunday, 18 November 2018. She played a sine wave that was nearly a pure musical note, with about a 15 second oscillation, for several hours …

Link: “Quiet Sun Makes ‘Musical Waves’ in Earth’s Magnetic Field.” by Dr. Tony Phillips, 24 November 2018 … https://spaceweatherarchive.com/2018/11/24/quiet-sun-makes-musical-waves-in-earths-magnetic-field/ ..

EARTH RINGING LIKE A BELL

This puts me in mind of 22 February 2018, when Dr. Phillips wrote about Earth’s magnetosphere ringing ‘like a bell’, with a period of 100 seconds, for about an hour …

Link: “Earth’s Magnetic Field is Ringing Like a Bell,” by Dr. Tony Phillips,  22 February 2018 … https://spaceweatherarchive.com/2018/02/22/earths-magnetic-field-is-ringing-like-a-bell/ ..

Rob Stammes recorded the event from the Polarlightcenter … https://polarlightcenter.com/ … a magnetic observatory in the Lofoten Islands of Norway.

MIGHT GEOMAGNETIC PULSATIONS BEAR LIGHT INTEL FROM THE STARS?

Here is more about geomagnetic pulsations in the magnetosphere of Earth …

Link:  “Magnetic Pulsations,” by INGV …  http://roma2.rm.ingv.it/en/themes/22/magnetic_pulsations ..

I note, at the same website, reference to an article on Kelvin Helmholtz instabilities …

Link: “Kelvin-Helmholtz instability,” by INGV … http://roma2.rm.ingv.it/en/themes/22/magnetic_pulsations/34/kelvin-helmholtz_instability ..

… which I allude to in the blog describing my encounter with Ra-En …

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

It is possible that our star brethren utilize the regularity of motion of electromagnetuc (EMF) inconsistencies such as Kelvin-Helmholtz instabilities to transmit Light intel to Earth and her beings. For more on this see …

Link: “Kelvin-Helmholtz Instabilities and Light Intel from Our Star Brethren,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aQr ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

health, languages of light and sound, healing, Kelvin-Helmholtz, Ra-En, geomagnetic pulsations, magnetosphere, Earth EMF, astrogeophysics, light intel, Polarlightcenter, alternative medicine, Norway, Lofoten Islands, Sun EMF, star beings, beings of Light,

Thoughts on a Posited Alien Light Sail . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 7 November 2018

  • ON OUMUAMUA
  • ALICE’S GENERAL COMMENTS
  • LIGHT PROJECTION BY THE OBJECT AS COMMUNICATION?
  • LIGHT PROJECTION BY THE OBJECT AS BLESSING, HEALING , OR DNA UPGRADE?
  • STAR SEEDING OR ARCHAEOLOGICAL DIG?
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

ON OUMUAMUA

Today I skimmed a few articles about an object hypothesized as being an Alien Light Sail discovered on a close approach to our Sun in October 2017 (about a year ago). Here some of the articles …

Link: “Did an Alien Light Sail just Visit the Solar System?”  by Dr. Tony Phillips, 4 November 2018 … https://spaceweatherarchive.com/2018/11/04/did-an-alien-light-sail-just-visit-the-solar-system/ ..

Link: “Could Solar Radiation Pressure Explain ‘Oumuamua’s Peculiar Acceleration?” by Shmuel Bialy and Abraham Loeb, Draft version 1 November 2018; Harvard Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics, 60 Garden St., Cambridge, MA, 02138, accepted for publication in the Astrophysical Journal Letters … https://arxiv.org/pdf/1810.11490.pdf ..

Link: “Chasing ‘Oumuamua,” 27 June 2018, in “Solar System and Beyond” …  https://www.nasa.gov/feature/jpl/chasing-oumuamua ..

Link: “Oumuamua,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%CA%BBOumuamua ..

From the Wikipedia article, I find that the object “… was discovered by Robert Weryk using the Pan-STARRS telescope at Haleakala Observatory, Hawaii, on 19 October 2017, 40 days after it passed its closest point to the Sun. When first seen, it was about 33,000,000 km (21,000,000 mi; 0.22 AU) from Earth (about 85 times as far away as the Moon), and already heading away from the Sun …

“The name comes from Hawaiian ʻoumuamua, meaning ‘scout’ … (from ʻou, meaning ‘reach out for’, and mua, reduplicated for emphasis, meaning ‘first, in advance of …). and reflects the way this object is like a scout or messenger sent from the distant past to reach out to humanity. It roughly translates to ‘first distant messenger’ … — from Link: “Oumuamua,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%CA%BBOumuamua ..

ALICE’S GENERAL COMMENTS

Despite checking out the articles, I am not too sure what an alien Light sail is, or if, as seems to be implied, the visit was intentional, whether the purpose might have been observational or effectual. Or what star race might have been involved.

For instance, I wonder whether the Light sail is designed to seek out and populate habitable planets, and is capable of propulsion away from non-habitable planets, so as to resume interstellar voyage?

I wonder if the shape of the object might have been more smooth than in the artwork? I also note, serendipitously,  the resemblance to an elongated bacterial cell. For more on the Martian origins of Earth’s bacteria, search this term in my blog: Martian *

LIGHT PROJECTION BY THE OBJECT AS COMMUNICATION?

I note this image by NASA/JPL-Caltech, which shows five views of the object … varying from very bright to not at all bright … as it tumbles through space …

Link: “Oumuamua tumbling through space,” by NASA/JPL-Caltech … https://www.nasa.gov/sites/default/files/thumbnails/image/oumuamua-16.jpg ..

As Earth micro-organisms, some marine life, and also human beings (either consciously or unconsciously) communicate through electromagnetic (EMF) signals … and since visible Light is a small part of the energy we call electromagnetic … I wonder if the flashing sequence of Light and Dark emanating from the tumbling object might be a repeating signal to intelligent races it might encounter on its voyages.

LIGHT PROJECTION BY THE OBJECT AS BLESSING, HEALING, OR DNA UPGRADE?

I intuit that the Light display might also be a form of blessing upon beings in worlds through which the Light sail voyages, and took a look at Wikipedia on the topic …

“ʻOumuamua appears to have come from roughly the direction of Vega in the constellation Lyra …” –from Link: “Oumuamua,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%CA%BBOumuamua ..

On seeing mention of the constellation Lyra, I remembered reading in Judy Satori’s book “Sunshine Before the Dawn” … https://judysatori.com/ … that the women of Lyra fashioned the DNA template for humankind; thus, it may be that Oumuamua was bringing a DNA upgrade for Earth. Judy Satori and other Lightworkers have channeled information regarding such a DNA upgrade.

STAR SEEDING OR ARCHAEOLOGICAL DIG?

I noticed another article hypothesizing the object was a relic of a dead cosmic civilization …

Link: “How to Search for Dead Cosmic Civilizations: If they’re short-lived, we might be able to detect the relics and artifacts they left behind,” by Abraham Loeb, 27 September 2018, in “Scientific American” … https://blogs.scientificamerican.com/observations/how-to-search-for-dead-cosmic-civilizations/ ..

I note that Mars, during its cataclysmic atmospheric event (or possibly prior to this) was sending out space exploration teams that used asteroids or meteorites from our Maldekian asteroid belt for conveyance.

Thus it seems possible to me that the Light Sail object was conveying life forms or beings from a planet or asteroid now defunct in hopes of perpetuating a civilization whose home world was becoming uninhabitable (or maybe in space exploration efforts prior to such an event).

Beings traveling so many parsecs, I posit, must be in stasis as durable as that of the encasement of the original bacterial colonists of Earth … which, I posit, can be very enduring if shielded from cosmic rays by, say, a large rocky mass such as a meteorite.

So in response to the “Scientific American” article, my thought was just that we might find hybernating beings, rather than an archaeological event. We might encounter either possibility.

CONCLUSION

My own intuitive preference is for the blessing and DNA upgrade hypothesis, as I am a Lightworker, and have great respect for the healing power of Light, and for the benevolent intentions of our ancestral brothers and sisters of the stars.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

alien light sail, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, asteroid, extraterrestrial intelligence, comets, meteorites, interspecies communication, DNA, DNA upgrade, healing, Lyra, New human, light sail, Lyran women, languages of light and sound, space exploration, microbiology, bacteria, Mars, Martians, Maldek, asteroid belt,

Stories by Alice: Christ’s Father . and Om Ma . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 30 September 2018; published on 4 October 2018; republished on 7 November 2018
Previously titled: Christ’s Father . and Om Ma

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Christ’s Father
    • Stories by Alice: Ra-En and ‘Om Ma’
    • Stories by Alice: Channeling the Hathors Regarding Arcturus as ‘Father’
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a short video with a vision I had about Christ during a church service. I have been delaying publishing it because I see it runs contrary to Christian teaching; yet it may be a little along the lines of channelings of other Lightworkers on the topic. Finding myself ‘betwixt a rock and a hard place’… as they used to say in my grandparents’ day … I am finally decided to publish the video; there is a Summary beneath it.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Christ’s Father

I was at church just now. They were singing a song that has in it the refrain “Father, Father.” It speaks of a Father that can have a home in our hearts. Last time I was here, they sang that song as well. I channeled something during these two sessions with that song and that congregation, that I would like to share with you.

Christ spoke of his Father in Heaven. This song speaks of that Father as well. But who is that Father?

Amongst the Lightworkers there is a saying that Christ came from Arcturus, but that he spent some time with the people of Sirius. And then He came to Earth, to bring the Light of his teachings to Earth. And while he was here, he spoke very highly of his Father.

Stories by Alice: Ra-En and ‘Om Ma’

When I ran into Ra-En, in the deserts of California some years ago …

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

… I channeled something regarding myself … and maybe regarding the human race … maybe regarding women in the human race. The words were …

I am of Arcturus. My name is Om Ma.  [That means ‘Infinite Mother’.]

So, like Christ, we women of Earth are from Arcturus … the healing planet; the great healers of the Universe.

Stories by Alice: Channeling the Hathors Regarding Arcturus as ‘Father’

In 2012 and 2013, during the Shift, I channeled the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Planes. And those beings of great love and Light and laughter … those most wonderful beings … are ever in my memory.  They came from Sirius. And then they colonized Venus. And then they colonized Earth’s Solar Planes.

The channeling that I had, goes on with reference to this. It said: My Father dwells on Arcturus. 

And I said: What does that word ‘Father’ mean?

And they said: When Christ came to Earth, that was the closest word we could find. It means: ‘We are your ancestors. And we hold you in our hearts with love.’

The channeling went on like this: I am of Arcturus. From there I went to Sirius. And from thence to Venus. And now I dwell in the Solar Planes of this Ascending Planet Earth. My name is Om-Ma.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Self-Portrait in Pink Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 30 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Self-Portrait in Pink Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 30 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

star brothers and sisters, star brethren, Christ, Arcturus, Sirius, Om Ma, Ra-En, ancestors, star heritage, Photos by Alice, Venus, stories, stories by Alice, nature,

Nearby Star Systems, Syriun Colonization of Venus, Ra and Hathors . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 3 November 2018

  • VISIBLE STAR SYSTEMS NEAR OUR SOLAR SYSTEMS
    • Nearby Dwarves
  • COLONIZATION OF OUR SOLAR SYSTEM BY SYRIUS
  • ON HATHOR VISITS TO EARTH
  • RA INTERVENTIONS ON EARTH
    • Long-Necks: Akhenaten, Nefertiti, and Their Daughters
    • Thoughts on the House Altar of the Royal Family
      • Rays of Sunlight Ending in Ankhs
      • The Kiss?
      • Breath of Life or Healing?
      • History of a Star Race?
      • Thoth and the Christian Faith: The Cross Within a Circle
  • WHAT CLIMES THE HATHORS FIND HOSPITABLE
    • Venus
    • Earth’s Solar Astral Planes
    • The Borderline Between Earth’s Thermosphere and the Exosphere ,,, Perhaps During Impact on Earth of Coronal Mass Ejections
    • Stories by Alice: Human Heart (for a Brief Vacation)
  • DEPICTIONS OF THE GODDESS HATHOR IN ANCIENT EGYPT
    • Star Symbolism of Sun With Horns of Hathor
    • Eighth Chakra: Gateway to Star Knowledge
  • FOOTNOTE: Anak

Dear Ones,

This is about nearby solar systems, about the Syriun colonization of Venus, and about the Hathors That Have Befriended Earth and humankind …

VISIBLE STAR SYSTEMS NEAR OUR SOLAR SYSTEMS

According to Wikipedia, “There are 52 stellar systems beyond our own Solar system that currently lie within 5.0 parsecs (16.3 light-years) of the Sun. These systems contain a total of 63 stars, of which 50 are red dwarfs, by far the most common type of star in the Milky Way. Much more massive stars, such as our own, make up the remaining 13.” –from Link: “List of nearest stars and brown dwarfs,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_nearest_stars_and_brown_dwarfs ..

In the 52 star systems closest to our Sun (within 5 parsecs of our Sun) there are 13 stars similar to our own. Reading down further in the Wikipedia article, I find that there are 10 stars visible to the naked eye; in the list of these, below, I have added channeled intel, where available, in green font …

  • Alpha Centauri (Rigil Kentaurus) … with two suns, both visible (4.2 and 4.4 light years away) … Alpha Centaurians are a very wise, and understandably stand-offish race with regard to emerging star races
  • Sirius (α Canis Majoris) … with one visible star, and one not visible (8.7 light years away) … Siriuns are a star race characterized by joy, loving kindness, and fierce protectiveness of emerging star races, for the All, through Free Will
  • Epsilon Eridani … with one sun (10.4 light years away)
  • 61 Cygni … with two suns (11.4 light years away)
  • Procyon (α Canis Minoris) … with one sun visible, and one not visible  (11.4 light years away)
  • Tau Ceti … with one sun (11.8 light years away) … I intuit danger emanating from Tau Ceti. It could be they are a 10th density (10th ‘dimensional’) warrior race. On the positive side, as Earth humans are able to experience 10th density now, those who do so will can help stabilize the electromagnetic field of Earth so as to quarantine those of Tau Ceti and keep them out of the tenth chakra of our human energy fields. This may have to do with the astral interference I sense in my transpersonal chakras; for more about it, search my blog for the term: astral thuggee
  • Epsilon Indi … with one sun and two brown dwarfs (11.9 light years away)

Nearby Dwarves

Within 5.0 parsecs of our Sun, there are 50 dwarf red stars. Then there are dwarves smaller than suns: 11 brown dwarves, and 4 white dwarves.

It is possible that these dwarves are influencing our Solar System in an astrological sense. I hope to find out more about this.

COLONIZATION OF OUR SOLAR SYSTEM BY SYRIUS

  • I feel that the Siriuns colonized Venus, in our Solar System.
  • According to “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” the planet Venus, along with her Siriun colonists, ascended long ago.
  • The star race known as Ra is of ascended Venus.
  • Ra has placed its loving Awareness on Alpha Centauri, Cepheus (Alpha Cephei is 49 light years from Earth) and Zeta Reticuli (39 light years from Earth), and also on Earth in our Solar system  –from Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” Question-Answer 81.24 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=81#24 ..
  • According to star knowledge channeled by  Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … in her book “Sunshine Before the Dawn,” Earth long ago had a mishap, and descended from a higher vibration to the third and fourth dimensions.
  • Possibly because of this, a delegation of Ascended Venutians known as Ra (or according to my intel, Ra-En), have been studying and attempting to help Earth and her beings in their Ascension process.
  • Here is the history of their interactions with humans, including their contact with Ancient Egyptians and with Ancient South Americans. –from Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material,”  Category Ra, Subcategory Ra’s Work on Earth” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Ra&su=Ra%E2%80%99s+Work+on+Earth#Ra%E2%80%99s+Work+on+Earth You will notice the building of pyramids in both cultures, as a means of protecting humans.
  • The symbols of the Cow-Lioness goddess Hathor-Sekhmet also showed up in Ancient Egypt. It is my feeling that these represent the nourishing, protective presence of the Ascended Venutians amongst us.

Thus, according to my intuition, there is a line of star race knowledge from Syrius to Venus to the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes to the Ra and Ra-En delegations to the highest astral planes of Earth, and from thence to the star knowledge imparted to Earth through Hathor visions and visitations on planes fourth dimensional and higher.

ON HATHOR VISITS TO EARTH

Some of these visits are documented by me and other Ascension workers. For instance …

Tom Kenyon speaks of the Hathors as both interdimensional and intergalactic … Link: “Who Are the Hathors,” by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/who-are-the-hathors ..

Peggy Black, in her “Morning Messages” … https://www.peggyblack.com/morning-messages … talks quite frequently about her Hathor Ascension team, which, through its loving and wise advice, helps her through the vicissitudes of life on Earth.

And I and another human observer spoke and/or interacted with a Ra delegation a few years back, a portion of which is documented here …

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

RA INTERVENTIONS ON EARTH

Other visits by Ra to Earth have been documented in “Law of One: The Ra Material,” as follows …

The Ra delegation, from amongst the ascended beings of Venus, also intervened in Ancient Egypt. It is through their intervention that Pharaoh Akehnaten proclaimed a ‘Law of One’ during his reign …

Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material,” Subcategory ‘Ra’s Work on Earth'” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Ra&su=Ra%E2%80%99s+Work+on+Earth#Ra%E2%80%99s+Work+on+Earth%20. ... Search the term: Akhenaten … There are two instances of that name on this page.

Long-Necks: Akhenaten, Nefertiti, and Their Daughters

The Egyptian pharaoh Akhenaten and his Royal Wife Nefertiti were long-necked, and they were influenced by Ra.

Thus I gather they may have been Nephilim, descended from Anakim (singular ‘Anak’). (1) It is possible that the ‘Anak’ gene strand had greater cognitive capability than other humans of that era, That might make them more respected as leaders of Egypt … natural choices for leadership, I suppose. It would also make them able to appreciate the wisdom of the ascended Venutians …

Image: “A colossal statue of Akhenaten from his Aten Temple at Karnak. Egyptian Museum of Cairo,” in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:GD-EG-Caire-Mus%C3%A9e061.JPG ..

Image: “Picture of the Nefertiti bust in Neues Museum, Berlin,” in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Nofretete_Neues_Museum.jpg ..

Image: “A house altar showing Akhenaten, Nefertiti and three of their daughters. 18th dynasty, reign of Akhenaten,” circa -1340, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Akhenaten,_Nefertiti_and_their_children.jpg

Thoughts on the House Altar of the Royal Family

Rays of Sunlight Ending in Ankhs. I note the rays of sunlight, some of which end in ankhs …

Image: “Ankh, an Ancient Egyptian symbol meaning ‘life’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ankh, an Ancient Egyptian symbol meaning ‘life’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

The Ankh is an Ancient Egyptian symbol meaning ‘life’, So certain rays of the Sun (2 such rays for each parent) are giving life to Akhenaten and Nefertiti.

The Kiss? I note also, in the House Altar of the Royal Family, that Akhenaten is holding one daughter up to his lips; her lips are next to his. This might be considered, in a modern connotation, a kiss, a gesture of endearment.

My own thoughts about this gesture are two …

Breath of Life or Healing? First, it could be that the Sun is giving the Ankh, the life, to Akhenaten, and he is breathing the life into his daughter. Perhaps she is ill, and he is healing her.

History of a Star Race? As well, it could be that the Sun is imparting knowledge of the racial history of the star beings from whom Akhenaten and Nefertiti are descended, through the blessing of the Ankh, to Akhenaten, and that he is breathing that knowledge … possibly through telepathy … into his daughter.

Thoth and the Christian Faith: The Cross Within a Circle. For more on the Ankh symbol, and its relationship to the cross within a circle spoken of in The Emerald Tablets of Thoth, see …

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth: The Cross and the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 March 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-58v ..

WHAT CLIMES THE HATHORS FIND HOSPITABLE

Venus

“The Law of One” states that current conditions on Venus are hospitable for those beings in the fifth dimension in the sixth dimension, but not for beings in the third dimension … Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material,” Question-Answer 6.6 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=6#6 ..

According to Wikipedia, “The atmosphere of Venus is the layer of gases surrounding Venus. It is composed primarily of carbon dioxide and is much denser and hotter than that of Earth. The temperature at the surface is 740 K [Kelvin] (467 °C, 872 °F), and the pressure is 93 bar (9.3 MPa), roughly the pressure found 900 m (3,000 ft) underwater on Earth …” –from Link: “Atmosphere of Venus” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Atmosphere_of_Venus ..

Again according to Wikipedia, the temperature of our Sun’s corona … which extends millions of kilometers out into space, is about 5×106 K –from Link: “Sun,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sun ..

Earth’s Solar Astral Planes

Wes Annac speaks of the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes as being the area in astral space where Earth’s astral planes begin to contact our Sun’s astral planes …

Link: “The Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes,” by Wes Annac … referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KN ..

It seems to me probable, then, that the Hathor delegation to Earth has found a comfortable place to abide within our Sun’s outer corona, which simulates conditions on Venus … or else from which they can ping or bounce blessings from residents of Venus to human beings on Earth.

The Borderline Between Earth’s Thermosphere and the Exosphere ,,, Perhaps During Impact on Earth of Coronal Mass Ejections

Gathering from my own experience, sometimes smaller delegations (Ra-En) find a way into the area between Earth’s thermosphere and the exosphere, for observation, in hopes of increasing their ability to assist young star races in the ascension process.

Intuition tells me this area of Earth’s atmosphere may be visitable by a Hathor delegation during impact on Earth of Coronal Mass Ejections.

Stories by Alice: Human Heart (for a Brief Vacation)

My own experience of a small group of Hathors winging their joyful way through my heart chakra makes me feel that the human heart is also a viable ‘vacation spot’ for this loving, joy-filled star race.

Once again, intuition tells me that our human hearts may be visitable by a Hathor delegation during impact on Earth of Coronal Mass Ejections, especially X-flares, and most particularly when several volleys of X-flares take place within a few days of each other, setting our magnetsphere humming and thrumming with Solar energy.

DEPICTIONS OF THE GODDESS HATHOR IN ANCIENT EGYPT

From the many depictions of the goddess Hathor in Ancient Egypt, it is clear that the Hathors were visitors there. Here is one such depiction …

Image: “Temple of Hatshepsut, Luxor, Egypt. Hathor Column.” in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:S_F-E-CAMERON_EGYPT_2006_HATSHEPSUT00195.JPG ..

Star Symbolism of Sun With Horns of Hathor

I note, in this image, the horns of Hathor are holding an image of the Sun. Since our Sun is one of many stars, and since the horns represent the milk-giving, cow aspect of Hathor,  to me this means that the Hathors hold the star knowledge that nourishes humankind. I note that Hathor’s long neck is not shown here … perhaps that detail was lost in the winds of time …

Image: “New Kingdom, the Goddess Hathor Greets Seth I, from the Valley of the Kings, 1294-1279 AC ca,” in Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Nuovo_regno,_la_dea_hathor_accoglie_seth_I,_dalla_valle_dei_re,_1294-1279_ac_ca..JPG ..

Eighth Chakra: Gateway to Star Knowledge

The globe within the horns over Hathor’s head might also symbolize the Eighth Chakra, gateway to knowledge of the stars, that has, since the 2012 Shift, become activated in human beings.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) “Anak … is a figure in the Hebrew Bible in the conquest of Canaan by the Israelites who, according to the Book of Numbers, was a forefather of the Anakim … (Heb. Anakim) who have been considered “strong and tall,” they were also said to have been a mixed race of giant people, descendants of the Nephilim (Numbers 13:33). The use of the word ‘nephilim’ in this verse describes a crossbreed of God’s sons and the daughters of man, as cited in (Genesis 6:1-2) and (Genesis 6:4). The text states that Anak was a Rephaite (Deuteronomy 2:11) and a son of Arba (Joshua 15:13). Etymologically, Anak means [long] neck….” –from Link: “Anak,” Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anak … CC-BY-SA 3.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Hathors, Syrius, Syriuns, Venus, ascension of Venus, Earth’s Solar Astral Planes, Thermosphere, Exosphere, Solar Flares, CME, Coronal Mass Ejection, astrogeophysics, heart chakra, Ra, Law of One, Anak, Egyptian Religion, Akhenaten, Nefertiti, South American ancient religion, eighth chakra, star knowledge, star races, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, milky way, Epsilon Indi, Alpha Centauri, Tau Ceti, 61 Cygni, Procyon, Epsilon Eridani, nephilim, stories, stories by Alice,

Light, Microorganisms, Commensalism, and Origins of Life on Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 25 August 2018; revised on 6 May 2020
Previously titled: Light, Micro-Organisms, Commensalism, and Origins of Life on Earth

  • MARTIANS AS A GREAT LIGHT UPON OUR EARTH
    • How the Martian Bacteria See Themselves
  • HUMAN SCIENCE REGARDING BIOLUMINESCENCE IN BACTERIA
  • SCIENCE VERSUS CHANNELED WISDOM REGARDING THE ROLE OF LIGHT IN CREATION
    • Bioluminescent Bacteria
    • Light and Love Form Creation
  • QUORUM SENSING AS A MANIFESTATION OF LIGHT PERCEPTION AMONGST BACTERIA
  • PROKARYOTES , EUKARYOTES, AND COMMENSALISM
  • PROKARYOTES: ARCHAEA
    • Archaea and Humans: Friend or Foe?
  • PROKARYOTES: BACTERIA
  • HOW BACTERIA CAN RE-ENGINEER HOST ORGANISMS TO BECOME THEIR COMMENSALS
  • MAY NOT THE LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND BE UTILIZED TO ENGINEER OUT COMMENSAL MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS IN SOME ASCENDING TIMELINES?
  • EUCARYOTES AS EARLY INSTANCES OF COMMENSALISM
  • THE ‘SEEDED FROM ELSEWHERE’ HYPOTHESIS ON THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE ON EARTH
    • The Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth
      • Scientific Intel on Martian Space Travel to Earth via Meteorites
      • Channeled Intel on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth
    • The Venutians (the Hathors)
    • The Influence of the Song of the Leonids and the Elohim or Logoi
  • THE CAUSE OF THE CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION: AN OPEN QUESTION

Dear Ones,

I read a little about bioluminescence in bacteria today, pursuant to my earlier channeling on the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth …

MARTIANS AS A GREAT LIGHT UPON OUR EARTH

“How the Martian Bacteria See Themselves. According to my clair intel, the Martians are disdainful of our depictions of them. Their own vision of their species is of the great, sentient Light with which they light up our Earth.”

The article from which this quotation is taken …

Link: “About Martian Bacteria: Psychic Intel versus Science,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 November 2016; revised on 11 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sV ..

… is a very good place to start reading about these beings, who are also termed the ‘Elder Race’ of Earth.

HUMAN SCIENCE REGARDING BIOLUMINESCENCE IN BACTERIA

I was wondering, today, how human science holds this view of the Elder Race regarding themselves, and I came upon this quotation …

Bioluminescent Bacteria

“Bioluminescent bacteria are light-producing bacteria that are predominantly present in sea water, marine sediments, the surface of decomposing fish and in the gut of marine animals. While not as common, bacterial bioluminescence is also found in terrestrial and freshwater bacteria…. These bacteria may be free living (such as Vibrio harveyi) or in symbiosis with animals such as the Hawaiian Bobtail squid (Aliivibrio fischeri) or terrestrial nematodes (Photorhabdus luminescens).

“The host organisms provide these bacteria a safe home and sufficient nutrition. In exchange, the hosts use the light produced by the bacteria for camouflage, prey and/or mate attraction. Bioluminescent bacteria have evolved symbiotic relationships with other organisms in which both participants benefit close to equally …

“Another possible reason bacteria use luminescence reaction is for quorum sensing, an ability to regulate gene expression in response to bacterial cell density ….” –from Link: “Bioluminescent Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bioluminescent_bacteria ... [paragraphing mine –AC]

Light and Love Form Creation

It looks to me as if the scientific community is beginning to become cognizant of the role Light plays in communication on Earth. Of course, Light and love are what form that which we term ‘Creation’. They create ‘Creation’. Through the languages of Light we Lightworkers can help heal and uplift Creation. Then too, as the scientific community states, Light is a form of communication amongst the creatures in this Creation.

SCIENCE VERSUS CHANNELED WISDOM REGARDING THE ROLE OF LIGHT IN CREATION

Sometimes scientific research results in unintentional reversal of cause and effect, and sometimes it results in failure to grasp the ‘Big Picture’ through insufficient input of fine details or through too great attention upon them. Thus, in the early stages of a scientific investigation, a theory will be put forth, which may be refuted by other research, or fine-tuned through ongoing research. In this way, by hook or by crook … not willy nilly, but through painstaking effort … the Big Picture is finally arrived at.

The above article speaks of the role of Light in communication amongst bacteria. Scientists do have a different take on things from that of channelers, and that is fine. It is up to them to observe the operation of Creation, and from that, induce the laws through which Creation manifests.

As a channeler, though, I feel that Light emission and Light detection are features of commensal bacteria as well, and, in fact, of all cells, and of all life on Earth, and that we humans are beginning to communicate in that way as well, due to the Ascension process. For more on this line of thought, see …

Link: “Biophotonics, EMF Hypersensitivity, and DNA Change,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 31 August 2017; revised on 14 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7xY ..

QUORUM SENSING AS A MANIFESTATION OF LIGHT PERCEPTION AMONGST BACTERIA

Also of interest in the above-cited Wikipedia article is this quotation on Quorum Sensing …

“Bioluminescence in bacteria can be regulated through a phenomenon known as autoinduction or quorum sensing…. Quorom sensing is a form of cell-to-cell communication that alters gene expression in response to cell density.

“Autoinducer is a diffusible pheromone produced constitutively by bioluminescent bacteria and serves as an extracellular signalling molecule…. When the concentration of autoinducer secreted by bioluminescent cells in the environment reaches a threshold (above 107 cells per mL), it induces the expression of luciferase and other enzymes involved in bioluminescence ….

“Bacteria are able to estimate their density by sensing the level of autoinducer in the environment and regulate their bioluminescence such that it is expressed only when there is a sufficiently high cell population. A sufficiently high cell population ensures that the bioluminescence produced by the cells will be visible in the environment.” –from Link: “Bioluminescent Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bioluminescent_bacteria … [paragraphing mine –AC]

PROKARYOTES , EUKARYOTES, AND COMMENSALISM

In further research on the topic of ‘quorum sensing’ among bacteria, I took a look at this scientific abstract this morning …

Link: “QUORUM SENSING: Cell-to-Cell Communication in Bacteria,” by Christopher M. Waters and Bonnie L. Bassler, Department of Molecular Biology, Princeton University, Princeton, New Jersey … in “Annual Review of Cell and Developmental Biology,” Vol. 21:319-346 (Volume publication date 10 November 2005) . First published online as a Review in Advance on 28 June 2005 … https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.cellbio.21.012704.131001 ..

In looking at the abstract cited above, I am getting that the scientific notion of quorum sensing has to do with communication amongst cells … in this case free-moving, single cell organisms such as bacteria.

The abstract mentions how bacteria communicate through release of chemicals. Sensors allow them to detect chemicals from other bacteria, and determine how many bacteria are in their general area, and to alter their behavior (possibly reproductive behavior, for instance?) accordingly. Detection of the numbers of bacteria in the environment is termed ‘quorum sensing’.

The authors of the abstract suggest that bacteria act like multicellular organisms because of quorum sensing. They also suggest the blurring of the line between prokaryotic and eukaryotic single-celled organisms because these groups may cross-communicate.

This got me interested in the differences between prokaryotic and eukaryotic organisms, and how the latter may be commensal groups of organism, similar to the commensal bacteria inside the human GI tract …

PROKARYOTES: ARCHAEA

Prokaryotes are single-celled organisms that have no cell nucleus or organelles such as mitochondria; there are two domains, Archaea and Bacteria. With regard to Archaea, on the basis of a smattering of reading today …

Link: “Archaea,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archaea ..

Link: “Colonization and Succession within the Human Gut Microbiome by Archaea, Bacteria, and Microeukaryotes during the First Year of Life,” by Linda Wampach, Anna Heintz-Buschart, Angela Hogan et al, in “Frontiers in Microbiology,” 2017; 8: 738. Published online 2017 May 2. doi: 10.3389/fmicb.2017.00738 … PMCID: PMC5411419 … PMID: 28512451 … https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC5411419/ ..

Link: “Archaeal Symbionts and Parasites,” by Christine Moissl-Eichinger and Harald Huber, Institute for Microbiology and Archaeal Center, University of Regensburg, Germany, in Curr Opin Microbiol. 2011 Jun;14(3):364-70. doi: 10.1016/j.mib.2011.04.016. Epub 2011 May 14 … https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S1369527411000646 ..

Link: “The domain Archaea in human mucosal surfaces,” by F. Matarazzo, A.C. Ribeiro, M. Faveri, C. Taddei, M.B. Martinez, and M.P.A. Mayer, all in Brazil, in “Clinical Microbiology and Infection,” Vol 18, Issue 9, September 2012, pp 834-840, https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1469-0691.2012.03958.x … https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1198743X14610594 ..

… it seems to me, intuitively, that the Archaea may have been the primitive, early ancestors of the Martian bacterial colonists of mammals on Earth; morphed through contact with cosmic dust (search my blog for: Martian Leonid ) during space travel on Martian meteorites that hit Earth.

Back on Mars, and also in some ecological niches on Earth, these may be extremophiles such as the Martian bacterial population into which earlier Martian life evolved after the evaporation of most of the atmosphere of Mars …

Archaea and Humans: Friend or Foe?

Here on Earth, the Archaea sometimes exist within other life forms, either commensally or parasitically, just as the bacteria inside human beings may be either commensal or parasitic.

Speaking from an intuitive perspective, I feel that the Archaea in humans may be enemies of our commensal bacteria, and by extension, our enemies as well.

PROKARYOTES: BACTERIA

The other branch or domain of Prokaryotes is the Bacteria. These are omnipresent on Earth, some free living and some living within other organisms …

Link: “Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bacteria ..

There is more on the origin on planet Mars, and on alternatives with regard to their  interactions with humankind below …

HOW BACTERIA CAN RE-ENGINEER HOST ORGANISMS TO BECOME THEIR COMMENSALS

It appears that bacteria have the ability to re-engineer host life forms to become commensally dependent on them, For instance, this article speaks to the ability of the Elder Race to re-design life forms so as to make them dependent on their Martian inhabitants … a very noteworthy skill, and important to the survival of these genetic architects of life on Earth …

Link: “It Takes Teamwork: How Endosymbiosis Changed Life on Earth,” by the Understanding Evolution Team … https://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/article/endosymbiosis_01 ..

… which speaks to the commensalist xenophobia expressed through such movies as “Annihilation.” In that movie, for instance, a man commits seppuku (harakiri) in preference to living with the symbiont bacteria in his gastrointestinal (GI) tract …

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” Director Alex Garland, in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

MAY NOT THE LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND BE UTILIZED TO ENGINEER OUT COMMENSAL MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS IN SOME ASCENDING TIMELINES?

If this is true, from a Lightworker perspective, and also with regard to Ascensioneers who have mastered the space-time continuum, and with regard to healers who use Light and Sound as their healing modality, I have the following suggestion …

If it should prove … as you may know those of Alpha Centauri suggest … that the current state of evolution of the many branches of the Martian culture are not suitable to life on Ascended Earth … because of, say, warlike tendencies, or territorial or sexual expansionist tendencies that they cannot yet subdue, and which cause them to be perceived as a threat to those species that have mastered these primal drives … Were such to be the case, then the languages of Light and Sound might be employed to re-engineer the human gut in such a way that it will become independent of the need for Martian digestive assistance.

In this way, the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth might segue onto the many timelines in which humans who have not yet mastered the drives toward territorial and sexual aggression may continue to express their free will choices. In these timelines, the Martian bacterial colonists of the human GI tract might persevere in symbiontic alliance with those humans so choosing.

In the more rapidly ascending timelines, humans who have mastered the drives toward territorial and sexual aggression might co-exist with commensal Martian bacterial colonists who have done the same.

Then there might be timelines in which humans who have mastered the drives toward territorial and sexual aggression might engineer out Martian commensals, and exist without their assistance.

EUCARYOTES AS EARLY INSTANCES OF COMMENSALISM

To get back to the discussion of the difference between the single-celled organisms known as prokaryotes (discussed above) and eukaryotes (discussed below) …

Eukaryotes are single-celled organisms which evolved about 2 billion years ago. They have nuclei enclosed in membranes. Bacteria are not eukaryotes, but I feel that eukaryotes arose from bacterial stock here on Earth, and in many cases, help shelter and propagate the Elder Race, which lives and flourishes commensally in their GI tract, performing needed digestive services in exchange for shelter by eukaryotic multi-cellular organisms.

What happened about 2 billion years ago, that caused the eukaryotes to appear? There is a theory that this was an early example of endosymbiosis; of two life forms living together commensally, as is the case with our GI tract bacteria and with us humans. In the case of eukaryotes, there may be several life forms living commensally as well … the original prokaryote, and an ingested prokaryote that evolved into the ‘organelles’ now termed the ‘mitochondrion’ and the ‘chloroplast’. For more on this, see …

Link: “From Prokaryotes to Eucharyotes,” in “Understanding Evolution” … https://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/article/_0/endosymbiosis_03 … and

Link: “The Evolution of the Cell,” in Learn.Genetics: Genetic Science Learning Center …           https://learn.genetics.utah.edu/content/cells/organelles/ ..

I have channeled theories, as well, to the effect that the DNA chromosomes are individuals in their own right, but I have no detailed information on this.

THE ‘SEEDED FROM ELSEWHERE’ HYPOTHESIS ON THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE ON EARTH

Along those lines, various theories have been put forth regarding the origin of life on Earth. I like this quote from Wikipedia …

“There are three main versions of the “seeded from elsewhere” hypothesis: from elsewhere in our Solar System via fragments knocked into space by a large meteor impact, in which case the most credible sources are Mars … and Venus; … by alien visitors, possibly as a result of accidental contamination by microorganisms that they brought with them; … and from outside the Solar System but by natural means …” –from Link: “Evolutionary History of Life,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evolutionary_history_of_life See the subheading “Life ‘seeded’ from Elsewhere”

I like this quotation because it mentions Mars and Venus as credible sources of the origin of life on Earth. My understanding, as a channel, is that life on Earth …

  • originated primarily from both planets …
    • Mars (Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth) and
    • Venus (the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes)
  • and also was influenced by life from other planets in our Solar System,
  • by the planetary and solar beings themselves,
  • and by the Elohim or Logoi, and
  • the Song of the Leonids, among other influences

The Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth

Scientific Intel on Martian Space Travel to Earth via Meteorites. As you may recall, the earliest meteorite so far found on Earth, with signs of life in it, is about 4 billion years old (but of course, this is only a ballpark).

This date was a little after the time, about 4.2 billion years ago, when the planet Mars lost its atmosphere, making it unsuitable for other than extremophile life forms …

Link: “How Mars lost its atmosphere and became a cold, dry world: A NASA spacecraft orbiting Mars spies solar storms blowing Martian atmosphere away,” by Eric Berger, 5 November 2015 … https://arstechnica.com/science/2015/11/how-mars-lost-its-atmosphere-and-became-a-cold-dry-world/ ..

Link: “Lost in Space: How Mars’ Atmosphere Evaporated Away,” by Charles Q. Choi, 30

This startling early report on a Martian meteorite with evidence of early life on Mars ballparks the date of the rock as 3.6 billion years ago …

Link: “Meteorite Yields Evidence of Early Life on Mars,” by Donald L. Savage, James Hartsfield, and David Salisbury, 7 August 1996, of NASA … https://www2.jpl.nasa.gov/snc/nasa1.html

Later reports revised the figure to 4.0 billion years ago …

Link: Mars Life? 20 Years Later, Debate Over Meteorite Continues,” by Charles Q. Choi, 10 https://www.space.com/33690-allen-hills-mars-meteorite-alien-life-20-years.html ..

Channeled Intel on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth. For channeled information on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

Link: “Did Martian Bacteria Bioengineer All Life on Earth (Including Us)?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uD ..

Link: “First Contact with the Elder Race: Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb This compilation includes five blogs.

Link: “On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qW ..

The Venutians (the Hathors)

My clair understanding is that the Venutians (the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Planes) are an ascended race that helps guide the beings of Earth in their Ascension process. For more on this see …

Link: “The Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes,” by Wes Annac, referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KN ..

Link: “Hathors Archive,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives ..

See also my blog categories: Hathors  … and …  All – Law of One – Ra

The Influence of the Song of the Leonids and the Elohim or Logoi

The influence of the Song of the Leonids and the Elohim on the Martians is discussed here …

Link:  “More on Our Martian Bacterial Colonists,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 August 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7DR … See the section: How the Guardians Altered Martian Genes to Make Them Suitable for Life on Earth

THE CAUSE OF THE CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION: AN OPEN QUESTION

About 541 million years ago, a 20-million-year-long event termed the Cambrian explosion occurred, and this resulted in the appearance of most of the animal phyla now on Earth. Possible causes are discussed here …

Link: “Cambrian Explosion,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambrian_explosion

It could be a definitive answer to this question already exists on Earth, but is not generally known. Time will tell.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, bioluminescence, bacteria, Martian bacterial colonists, Light, creation, quorum sensing, microbiology, microbial light perception, prokaryotes, eukaryotes, commensalism, Archaea, commensalism, bioengineered commensalism, seeded from elsewhere, evolution of life on Earth, evolution, Martian space travel, Venutians, Venus, Hathors, Song of the Leonids, Elohim, Logoi, Cambrian Explosion, Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, Healing, Movie reviews, Annihilation movie, languages of Light and Sound, timelines, interspecies communication, timeline optimization, Alpha Centaurians, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, territorial expansion, war, timeline speed, feral drives, primitive instincts, power over, movie reviews by Alice, Council of Nine, planets, Sun, Earth, Mars, Venus, Star brothers and sisters, unusual beings on Earth, rambles in the brambles,  JScambio, Alpha Centauri, history, bioengineering, genetic experiments, origins of life on earth,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Pomeranian)
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re Black Magicker)
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Pomeranian)

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re the Black Magicker)

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra, Black Magicker, Pomeranian – Vampire of the Heart,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energy Walls That Protect Us Against Astral Foes . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 24 July 2018; revised on 9 March 2019

  • PROTECTIVE ENERGY WALLS
  • MAGNETIC REPULSION AS A PROTECTIVE SHIELD
  • GIFT FROM THE STARS: ASTRAL TRILOBITE … LIVING NAVEL POINT ‘ARMOR’
  • WAS WHAT I FELT MALWE’S GIFT FROM THE ANDROMEDANS TO THE HUMAN RACE?
  • THOUGHTS ON THE ANDROMEDAN FORM AND THE ARTHROPODS OF EARTH
  • THE ‘BIG BADS’ AND THE ‘LITTLE GOODS’
  • THE HUMAN ‘TREE OF LIFE’ AND THE BEINGS THAT OUR HUMAN FORM PROTECTS
  • OUR 37.2 TRILLION BODY CELLS
  • OUR RESPONSIBILITY TO BRING JOY TO THE VAST COMMUNITY OF BEINGS THAT CALL US ‘HOME’

Dear Ones,

PROTECTIVE ENERGY WALLS

I was transcribing an early video, today, in which was mentioned a swooping in of threatening astral energy, and an energy wall that formed, out of nowhere, to repulse it, and how I have experienced this, from time to time …

Link: “Vital Body Will and Personal Integrity,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 September 2013; transcribed 24 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Fj … See the subheading: Wall of Energy Formed that Opposed the Threat of Invading Energy ..

MAGNETIC REPULSION AS A PROTECTIVE SHIELD

In trying to figure out what this suddenly appearing wall of energy is, I sometimes think of magnets: How two ends may repulse each other, you know? This happens if both poles of the magnet are negative …

Link: “Figure 10-17. Like Poles Repel” … http://avstop.com/ac/Aviation_Maintenance_Technician_Handbook_General/images/fig10-17.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Two magnets are side by side, but not quite touching. The lefthand magnet poles are labeled S (left side of magnet) and N (right side of magnet). The righthand magnet poles are labeled N (left side of magnet) and S (right side of magnet). In other words, the north pole of the lefthand magnet is adjacent to the south pole of the righthand magnet. The electromagnetic toruses of each magnet, depicted with dashed lines, show that the energy field of the lefthand magnet is travelling from right to left; and that the energy field of the righthand magnet is travelling from left to right. Between the two toruses is a diamond-shaped space labeled ‘gap’. 

In terms of the first chakra, and of survival, it may be that the ingress of a negative energy may call forth a like negative energy … perhaps EMF (electromagnetic field) energy, that repels it. This may be a natural defense mechanism of humankind, that we have always had, but are only just now beginning to clairly sense.

GIFT FROM THE STARS: ASTRAL TRILOBITE … LIVING NAVEL POINT ‘ARMOR’
Location: Emperor’s College of Traditional Oriental Medicine, Santa Monica, California

I am reminded of an experience I once had, at a session with an alternate medical specialist, and I had a feeling that he might have a threat energy in his auric field, in addition to his healing energies. Just as I sensed that, his hands touched my navel point, and the most peculiar thing happened: I sensed a living being, that moved like a big centipede, but was shaped more like a trilobite (an extinct relative of horseshoe crabs, spiders, and scorpions) …

Image: “Triarthrus eatoni,” by Nobu Tamura … 8 June 2016 … email:nobu.tamura@yahoo.com … http://spinops.blogspot.com/ http://paleoexhibit.blogspot.com/ … from English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Triarthrus_NT_small.jpg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: This is a trilobite of the Cambrian period that has been found in the northeastern United States and Canada, and in other parts of the world.

Image: “Triarthrus eatoni,” by Nobu Tamura … 8 June 2016 … email:nobu.tamura@yahoo.com … http://spinops.blogspot.com/ http://paleoexhibit.blogspot.com/ … from English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Triarthrus_NT_small.jpg … CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: This is a trilobite of the Cambrian period that has been found in the northeastern United States and Canada, and in other parts of the world.

What it felt like was an astral animal … a protector being that had been placed … like a Gift from the Stars … at the navel point of human beings, to protect and buffer them from the Big Bads. This Gift from the Stars I feel is like a Celtic belt buckler, protecting the navel point …

Image: “Celtic Belt Buckle” … https://i.etsystatic.com/11933811/r/il/69b841/1197675694/il_570xN.1197675694_qox7.jpg ..

It was about three inches high and four inches wide. When the alternate medical specialist’s hands hovered over my navel point, this little astral animal skittered over to the right, so that it was lying directly over the center of my navel point. It seemed to me that, through accident or injury, either in this lifetime or another, it had come to rest slightly off center from the navel point.

It seemed to me that, somehow, the threat energy I intuited, it also sensed … and that it ‘woke up’, after having been asleep for a long time, and skittered over into ‘battle position’, as it were. Then, as the alternate medical specialist’s hands touched my navel point, it emitted an amazing burst of energy, almost like a tiny bolt of lightning, but far from lethal.

I recall how astounded I was, and how the alternate medical practitioner drew his hands back in alarm. I recall I apologized, verbally. But in my heart, I was glad this little astral being had been ‘at the ready’ to protect me.

WAS WHAT I FELT MALWE’S GIFT FROM THE ANDROMEDANS TO THE HUMAN RACE?

Some while ago, in reading Judy Satori’s wonderful book “Sunshine Before the Dawn” …

Link: “Sunshine Before the Dawn,” by Judy Satori, June 2012 ISBN 978-0-9856730-0-0, at “Judy Satori,” https://judysatori.com/ … Click the tab: Shop 

… I came across a description of the Andromedans, and of their delegate Malwe, who offered a gift to our star brothers and sisters who were designing the human form capable of experiencing the 12 formed dimensions.

In “Chapter One: The Dreamers: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago,” on page 24 of the e-book, there is a description of the Andromedans as having four hairy legs, a round body, and many hairy arms. In the same chapter, the heads of the Andromedans are said to protrude, reminiscent of an insect. Although their forms were different from our own, their Awareness was of Divine Love.

These Andromedans, in ages past, because of their disparate looks, had been viewed as different from, and perhaps lower than, others of their star brethren. Because of their racial memories and their star history, the Andromedans had developed the gifts of courage to survive, despite the odds of being hunted and preyed upon by other beings less enlightened than they.

I read, on the first page of “Chapter Three: Epiphany” (at page 43-45 in the e-book), further discussion about a gift from the star beings of Andromeda for the design of human beings, which, I read, was contributed to and undertaken by many star races … beings of Light from many galaxies.

The gift the Andromedans offered to the design of the human race, according to what I read, was that of their own racial memories, which I gathered (from page 22 of the prior chapter) might help humans endure the forces of nature and to stand firm against life forms who might attempt to enslave them on Earth (Chapter 3, page 43).

This gift (which the star delegates decided to incorporate into the human form) was to be fully activated when Earth ascended to the fifth dimension (Chapter 3, pages 43-45).

The description of the Andromedan gift to humankind in Judy Satori’s book “Sunshine Before the Dawn” reminded me of what happened at my session with an alternate medical specialist, described above. Here is why: The being that I felt protecting my navel point … the center of my will power … during the medical appointment was, on the astral plane, reminiscent in form of the Andromedans as described by Judy Satori. Also, in my imagination, it seemed to me that its manner of locomotion was similar.

Because of its location at my navel point, it seems likely to me that that would be the chosen location for a Star Gift of will to survive and make one’s way in the Earth environment. Such a gift might, which strengthened and protected the third chakra of the human being, might cushion us from natural disasters, strong solar events, from predators in the physical realm, and also from negative astral beings … the Demon Horde of Earth’s astral planes.

At about the time of Earth’s Shift to the Fifth Dimension … in the year 2012 … it might become more and more apparent to humankind how we might have been enslaved by various negative astral beings for aeons past. (For more on this, search my blog for the term: Slave Planet Blues )

This might be quite a shock for many, although it has been set forth in the sacred books of all the major religions of this world, both past and present. The full flowering of such an Andromedan gift, to protect our navel point energies during the Shift, would make sense. The full flowering of this gift would help protect our nervous systems from the shock of recognizing the presence of the negative astral beings as our clair gifts became apparent to us.

THOUGHTS ON THE ANDROMEDAN FORM AND THE ARTHROPODS OF EARTH

I had one other notion about the Andromedan gift … I wonder whether gifts from Andromeda might have to do with the physical design of the group of invertebrate animals known as Arthropods?

I ask this because of the unusual and scientifically puzzling design of the phylum Euarthropoda, which includes horseshoe crabs, spiders, scorpions, millipedes, centipedes, lobsters, crabs, shrimp, the extinct sea scorpions (which were 1 to 8 feet long), and the extinct trilobites (which were 1mm to 2 feet long), among others. For more on the Arthropods, see …

Link: “Arthropod,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arthropod ..

THE ‘BIG BADS’ AND THE ‘LITTLE GOODS’

People talk about the ‘Big Bads’, the negative astral beings, and the dangerous and/or obnoxious astral ‘wildlife’. But my experience with the little astral trilobite that was guarding my navel point convinced me that there are also many commensal astral beings that are our allies, friends, and protectors on the astral plane.

THE HUMAN ‘TREE OF LIFE’ AND THE BEINGS THAT OUR HUMAN FORM PROTECTS

We think of star gifts as DNA upgrades, and gifts of genetic repair, and downloads of Incoming Light. But why might such gifts not also take the form of beautiful little astral beings, or beings of Light and Love, who might be our kindly friends and companions in the toss and throw of Earthly life?

In the same way that the Martian bacterial colonists make their home in our colons, in exchange for the work of digestion of our food, and bolstering of our immune system that they do, so might these little ‘beings from the stars’ offer us immunity from astral or mental attack.

We humans are like great ‘trees of life’ … like the great oak tree … not just a tree, but a community of beings that live in or upon or around it. Thus we have a responsibility to live in such a way that our community of beings may exist in harmony and joy, within and around and upon us.

OUR 37.2 TRILLION BODY CELLS

We are like a great kingdom, with many people in it; through our free will, we can bring the people of our kingdom happiness or woe. Why, just in terms of our own  body cells, we humans are responsible for 37.2 trillion, tiny lives, which are utterly dependent on us for their well-being.

OUR RESPONSIBILITY TO BRING JOY TO THE VAST COMMUNITY OF BEINGS THAT CALL US ‘HOME’

Keeping this in mind, shall we not consider how we may live in unity and peaceful harmony together? How we may bring the gift of long and healthy life to everyone in the great community of our physical and subtle bodies?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Big Bads, protection, astral beings, negative astral beings, star brothers and sisters, diversity, tolerance, joy, will power, navel point, third chakra, Martians, Martian bacterial colonists, microbiology, bacteria, astral trilobite, body cells, cellular joy, harmony, unity, Celtic spirituality,  JScambio, unusual beings on Earth, interspecies communication, my favorites, Gifts from the Stars,

Affirmation of the New: Open That Door! . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 July 2018; published on 22 July 2018
Previously titled: Open That Door!

  • INTRODUCTION
    • The July 2018 Eclipse Window We Are Now Experiencing
  • VIDEO 1 BY ALICE: OPEN THAT DOOR!
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Affirmation of the New
  • VIDEO 2 BY ALICE: OPEN THAT DOOR! … RAW FOOTAGE AND HAWK CIRCLING

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Here is a short video that has had amazing consequences for me, as might be imagined from the portents in the sky documented in the last three photos on the video: An Angel; a Hathor (a Being of Light from Venus); and a Portent of Rain (Abundant New Growth). There is a Summary after the video …

The July 2018 Eclipse Window We Are Now Experiencing

I note there was a partial solar eclipse, visible in parts of Australia, on 13 July 2018, and that there will be a total lunar eclipse (most likely not visible in Los Angeles, because it will be happening on Friday afternoon, 27 July 2018. The closing of this eclipse window ought to be a humdinger, as that day is also the day of the full moon known as the Micro Moon or the Buck Moon.

It could be we will receive many gifts of Incoming Light during that time. For instance, at church today, I found the room to be full of healing energy, more so than in many recent months. I wish you all Angelic blessings, the wisdom of our star kindred, and greatest abundance, during this window of celebration, this door to New Life on New Earth.

VIDEO 1 BY ALICE: OPEN THAT DOOR!

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

. . . . .

Affirmation of the New: Open that Door!
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
21 July 2018

I Am I,
and I am greatly loved.
Open the door now!

Open that door! (3 sets of 3 affirmations)

. . . . .

Image: “Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 1: Angel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 1: Angel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 2: Hathor,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 2: Hathor,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 3A: Rain, or Abundant New Growth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 3A: Rain, or Abundant New Growth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Another portent of Rain, or Abundant Growth, viewed an hour later, on the way home …

Image: “Cloud Portent 3B: Rain, or Abundant New Growth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Portent 3B: Rain, or Abundant New Growth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. Here is a video with the raw footage. The only words in it are: Open that door!  (x3)  …

VIDEO 2 BY ALICE: OPEN THAT DOOR! … RAW FOOTAGE AND HAWK CIRCLING

…..

Image: “Sky 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

affirmations, blessings, renewal, transformation, angels, beings of light, abundance, omens, prophecy, heart clearing, unconditional love, Hathors, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, astrology, solar events, gateway, gatekeepers, Incoming Light, 2u3d, photos by Alice,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

First Contact with The Elder Race: Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 November 2016; compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020
Previously titled: First Contact with The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth, Parts 1-5
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

………………………………………………………
OVERALL TABLE OF CONTENTS

Image adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

Image adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

 

………………………………………………
OVERALL INTRODUCTION      

Dear Ones,

Here is a compilation of the five-part series: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

I have put an overall table of contents for all five parts at the top of this blog. Then each of the five parts has its own video and edited Summary of the video …

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 1      top
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 1 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Martians as Telepaths Who Use Our Third-Eye Point to Communicate with Each Other
    • More on the Martians
      • More on Their Bipedal Form
    • Twenty-Five Martians Came Here Initially
      • On Human DNA
    • On Helping the Martians Learn More About Mars, with a View to Returning There
    • On Humans as the Martians’ ‘Virtual’ Bipedal Being
    • On Viewing Cohabitation of the Human 3D and 4D Form from the Stance of the Body of Light
    • On Seeing Ourselves as a Giant Habitat Sheltering Many Races and Species
    • The Order of Magnitude Problem in Honoring Interspecies Sentience and Ensoulment
      • Martians and Humans
      • Humans, Earth, and Sun
    • On Becoming Aware of How the Unconscious Minds of Those in Our Body Habitat Are Entwined
    • On Blending of Mythos and of Stories of Creation by Cohabiting Beings During the Last Great Age
      • Species-Centric Notions of Ensoulment
      • Blending of the Martian Notion of Territorial Aggressiveness with the Mythos of the Human Race
    • Putting Off More Intel Till Later
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 1 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

I have a series of videos that are notes on the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth. They are rough notes, and I am hoping to be writing up later, in sections, information about various topics that are discussed helter skelter in these notes. I thought, in the interest of time, it might be best to put them out right now, and so, please excuse the sketchiness of these notes. They are just first impressions. And I am pretty sure there will be much more to come, either from me or from other people …

I have more to talk to you about, regarding this farfetched notion of Martian colonists inside the Space Stations that are human beings’ bodies. So this is how the communication has been proceeding. And I, myself, am somewhat skeptical. But I am willing to relay this information, in case it is useful to other people.

Martians as Telepaths Who Use Our Third-Eye Point to Communicate with Each Other

They say that the Martians are telepaths … that humans are not, but Martians are. And that they achieved this telepathy by making mental suggestions to the gut brain, with regard to sexual attraction, so that the people will become attracted to each other, and connected to each other. And that when these connections … on the astral plane, I assume … occur, then the Martian colonists can carry on communication with each other through the higher centers, such as the third-eye point. And that this is the way it has been for a long time.

Of course, now, everybody is waking up. And so, what we are doing is somewhat preempting what they consider to be their command position at our Space Stations.

More on the Martians

Here is more of the story: It seems that the Martians are …

  • genetic bioengineers, and also
  • specialists in miniaturization.
  • And the group that is here on Earth are space explorers from Mars.
  • And their initial form was bipedal, they say, like us. And there grew to be too many of them, and so they had to miniaturize. And many of them colonized human bodies.

More on Their Bipedal Form. They have a way of saying that the bipedal form is within the bacterial capsule. And capable, I assume, of being released at a future date, were the capable of getting back to Mars. Which, they feel, is within our capability to provide them. This is their wish: To get back to Mars.

Twenty-Five Martians Came Here Initially

I had a side conversation about the number that came here initially. And at first they said that was 25. But they said that I had killed one. The story varied somewhat; quite a bit, in fact. They said I killed one, and so that left 24. Which is odd, because there are 12 strands of DNA, which is half of 24, in the ascended or awakened human being.

On Human DNA. Now just assume, for a minute, that the Martians may be the genetic bioengineers who developed human DNA, and maintain it, according to the standards of the Lyran spinners of the star song that creates the DNA template. Maybe the Martian colonists are those who create and maintain the DNA that the humans use.

Then if there were 25, or 24 with one to spare, initially, when the plan was made to create the human being, then that would explain the possibility that there are only 24 individuals right now, who would like to go back to Mars.

On Helping the Martians Learn More About Mars, with a View to Returning There

I do not know if this can be arranged. I know that there are those that can create wormholes, and vortices, and so forth, for space travel. But I do not know what conditions are like on Mars, or how overcrowded it may be with Martians. I do not know if conditions sustain life on Mars right now, for the bipedal form that the species would like to revert to.

On Humans as the Martians’ ‘Virtual’ Bipedal Being

Of course, there have been many things said, and some are debatable, or changeable. One thing that they said is that we humans were their ‘virtual’ bipedal being. So there would be gadzillion bacteria in one of these human beings, and through telepathy, they are able to ‘virtually’ become the bipedal form again … Or maybe more than virtually; they may consider that they are this being … this bioengineered being. Which may be something that needs to be ironed out in future.

I can see a great moment, right now, for the metta prayer of the Buddhists, because they believe in happiness, and plenty to eat, and so forth, for all beings everywhere; the well-being of all beings. And if this human form is the way station of any number of sentient beings, then we are going to need to develop an attitude of gratitude, and unity, and harmony with all these beings.

On Viewing Cohabitation of the Human 3D and 4D Form from the Stance of the Body of Light

I would hold it from the stance of my body of Light, which is pretty homogeneous, and mine alone, I hope. And then I would look down on the fourth dimension and the third dimension from that higher point of view. And I would see there the interweaving of life and of rhythms of various sentient species, in one form, such as this human form, and many forms. And the interweaving of many different types of energies within these forms.

I would preserve that as a possible mechanism through which we may rise above the various difficulties that we may encounter. For, until now we have thought of ourselves, we have thought of these bodies, as ours and ours alone. Our kingdom and domain, right? Queendom, in my case.

On Seeing Ourselves as a Giant Habitat Sheltering Many Races and Species

But in fact, apparently, this is far from the truth. We are like a great tree that houses many different beings. Like a giant oak tree, or a giant pine tree. A sequoia, maybe: Many beings call it home. We are that. And we are co-sentiently responsible for the maintenance of this environment … this habitat that we call the human form …

Link: “Co-Habitation with Other Sentient Species,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 3 September 2017; published on 21 September 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7HG ..

The Order of Magnitude Problem in Honoring Interspecies Sentience and Ensoulment

Martians and Humans. You know the Martians, who are one of the sentient forms that inhabit our body, think that they have a Soul. And they think that we do not; they think that we are a machine. Which is interesting, because their size is so very, very miniaturized, so very tiny with respect to ours.

Humans, Earth, and Sun. It is easy for them to think of us as turf, or real estate, or not really something, right? We humans think of planet Earth in the same way; planet Earth is so vast. So giant. It is hard for us to know that she, also, is a sentient being. And the Sun is a great sentient being too. It is the same kind of order of magnitude, I guess; a size problem.

On Becoming Aware of How the Unconscious Minds of Those in Our Body Habitat Are Entwined

I am suggesting that, as we view the Martian worldview … religion, as it were … or nascent Social Memory Complex, (1) that we try to take into consideration the blending of the unconscious thought forms of the Martians, and of the humans, and who knows how many other intelligent, and sometimes sentient, races, species that are here on Earth in the third and fourth dimensions. How the unconscious minds of all these is tied together in skeins and tangles, each influencing the other, no matter they are a different species, from a different planet. No matter!

On Blending of Mythos and of Stories of Creation by Cohabiting Beings During the Last Great Age

In the long Age of Darkness … that 10,000-year hiatus … it could be that the mythological basis, the stories that make the creation construct of each species, have become somewhat distorted. The Light has become somewhat distorted.

Species-Centric Notions of Ensoulment. And so, when the Martians say that they have Souls and we do not, and when we say that we have Souls and they do not, then we may find room to compromise, and understand that we each deserve the same respect we offer those our belief system supports as an ensouled race of beings. At the same time, each might avidly explore the nascent Social Memory Complexes of other species and races.

Blending of the Martian Notion of Territorial Aggressiveness with the Mythos of the Human Race. In the same way the notion of control, which was, I believe, originally Martian … I believe the original Martian civilization was very territorially aggressive, and this may have flowed through to our human mythos, in terms of war being waged. Cain against Abel, down through the ages.

These various trends of the initial, nascent Social Memory Complexes, in each case, may have become shaded by the mythos of other races in this melting pot here on Earth, So we need to look at that: How each species’ nascent Social Memory Complex has influenced the others during the last 100,000 years, the Great Age.

Putting Off More Intel Till Later

Let’s see: What else? There was so much …

There is a story that I avoided telling in full a couple of years ago, because it spooked me … I have talked about it, little by little, over the years ..

Link: “Martian Archives: The Demon-Martian Truce … Waning of the Demon Realm on New Earth, Prospect of a Martian-Human Alliance,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adv .. 

Link: “Sentient Germs?! Bacteria from Mars?” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sl ..

That story has to do with miniaturization of demons, and astral negative beings that were, until quite recently, allies of the Martians, here on Earth, in colonizing humankind.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. I meant to say there are 12 strands of DNA, which is HALF (not ‘twice’) 24, in the awakened human being …

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 2
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 1 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Caveat: User Discretion Advised
    • The Struggle for Dominion of the Human Form
      • Martians Are the Most Ancient Race on Earth
    • Thoughts on Martian Genetic Experiments with the Human Form
    • Thoughts on Collaborations with the Martians to Prevent Accidental Mass Die-Offs of Humans
      • The HIV and COVID-19 Viruses
      • Deadly Flesh-Eating Bacteria
    • On Aligning My Will with That of God Regarding Collaboration with Life Forms Inhabiting the Human Form
    • Balancing Our Telepathic Needs with Those of the Martians
    • Working with Martians Regarding Their Desire to Communicate with, and Perhaps Return to, Their Home World
      • A Lightworker Plea
    • On Collaborating with the Martians in Genetic Changes to Eliminate Disease in the Human Form
    • Diplomatic Considerations
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 2 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones. It’s Alice; I Am of the Stars. And here is Part 2 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

Caveat: User Discretion Advised

I have to say that my sources are very compromised. So you can take this as science fiction if you want. And if you decide that some of it might be true, please use a very careful eye in analyzing what has been said …

The Struggle for Dominion of the Human Form

We have a struggle for control or leadership of the human form ongoing. Struggling for dominion of the human form right now … since there are only a few remnants of the demon realm that are miniaturized and genetically stored in the human bloodstream for the next Great Age of Darkness …

Link: “Mental Chaos … Astral Parasite Realm Dissolving?” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-89r ..

Martians Are the Most Ancient Race on Earth. Taking into consideration that bacteria have been here on Earth for about 4 billion years now … that is almost since Earth formed … and according to some estimates, that would be 40 thousand Great Ages of Earth … a very, very long time compared to the human species.

And that they were already an advanced race at the time when they landed here through their space explorations . Very advanced in many ways. And so, their feeling at that time may have been one of domination over Earth.

Thoughts on Martian Genetic Experiments with the Human Form

Of course, sentient races arose.  I have to look and see the dinosaur connection, to see what they may have run into in their early days. Maybe I will have more on that later. Currently all I have is this retrospective on dinosaur ‘ghosts’ or astral forms that I posit may still be present on the astral planes …

Link: “On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rs ..

The Martians may have been responsible for some splicing of genes of the dinosaur, or during the great age of reptiles, those reptiles, with human genes in genetic experiments.

I have heard, today, that they have ongoing genetic experiments for various reasons. And that some of these go awry, and then lots of people pass on.

Thoughts on Collaborations with the Martians to Prevent Accidental Mass Die-Offs of Humans

I think, in the future, we might look at negotiations with the Martian colonists of the human colon. If the human form persists in third dimension during the several thousand years of the Age of Light, we might look at collaborations with them regarding their experiments.

We might look at our own goals, and their goals, and see if there are human subjects that might be willing to volunteer to be tested in isolation, so that there would not be a great die-off of people if the gene experiments go badly.

The HIV and COVID-19 Viruses. I posit that has been the case with the HIV and COVID-19 vuruses … I am not saying that these have to do with Martians, but these are two issues we are facing right now, and we could use the help of our Martian bacterial colonists in countering and overcoming these threats to our continuance as a species on Earth.

Deadly Flesh-Eating Bacteria. Then there are the dangerously lethal bacteria, the ones called deadly, flesh-eating bacteria. which cannot be good for Martians or for us, because the subjects die so quickly. Consequently there is no Space Station to colonize anymore. So that cannot be good.

On Aligning My Will with That of God Regarding Collaboration with Life Forms Inhabiting the Human Form

Today, as interspecies communication begins to be established among the sentient species within the human form, a problem has come up with regard to leadership: Who will be in charge of the human body? Will it be the ego of the human being? Will it be our Martian colonists? Who will lead this coalition of life forms housed within our physical form? 

Right now I am addressing that conundrum in this way: I align my will with that of God, so that the very best outcome may be reached, for all those who colonize the human form, and for the human form itself.

So I am suggesting, for the future, that from that very high stance there may be solutions, as with the metta prayer of the Buddhists. As with the Jain philosophy of never killing anything, even an insect … of sweeping insects aside as one walks. We have to have that point of view right now,

Balancing Our Telepathic Needs with Those of the Martians

Back to the issue of telepathy: The Martians, as I understand it, want to contact others of their own species, and other Space Stations. And we want to contact other Space Stations, right? And so, I am thinking that an accord could be worked out, to provide time for us, and time for them.

Right now what is happening is that, when they do not like the topic that we want to talk about telepathically, from one person to the next person, they cut off the telepathic communication. And then they try to influence us through subconscious programming to open our third-eye point so that they can get their channels across, without interference.

So there is a war. of a sort, going on for the third-eye point. Until an accord is hammered out, may I suggest exactly balancing the energy of the third-eye point? One might use the methods that I have explained in previous blogs, for example …

Link: “Mastering the Mind and the Human EMF,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2016; revised on 12 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-56Y … See the section: How to Stop Unwanted Telepathic Communication

Link: “Meditations to Clear the Third-Eye Point,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-70U ..

Working with Martians Regarding Their Desire to Communicate with, and Perhaps Return to, Their Home World

We need a person, or a team of people, to work with the Martians with regard to their desire to return to their home world. We need to provide information to them about conditions on Mars, and to see if communication could be established with Mars. Maybe we could see what kind of information Mars is transmitting, and then listen to that, so that we can interpret it if they need to.

And then, we need to find out if it is possible for them to achieve their dream of returning. And whether it would be beneficial to humankind to aid them. See if some middle path could be worked out, that is beneficial to everyone concerned …

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Link: “Human Habitation of Mars: Effect on the Ascension Process,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8It ..

A Lightworker Plea. So I am putting out a request, there, to the Lightworkers, who can work with vortices, stargates, and so forth. to consider negotiations with them in this regard. There are a few projects, there, to deal with, and this is just the beginning of negotiations.

On Collaborating with the Martians in Genetic Changes to Eliminate Disease in the Human Form

These ongoing experiments that are being genetic change of the human form: We need to put forth our own list of gene changes that we would like to see; for example, to eliminate various diseases on Earth. And I think that could be done right soon, in conjunction with our consideration of their needs for proper experimental conditions …

Link: “On Asking Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Help Heal Disease,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8gZ ..

Diplomatic Considerations

Let us keep in mind that our Martian bacterial colonists have been here for all these billions of years, and that they are an advanced species. So we do not want to talk down to them. We want to talk to them in a very respectful way; and hope that they will do the same.

Getting back to their early presence on Earth: Maybe they saw the age of the reptiles [yes, and much earlier than that, when life was first stirring in the very most basic way, in the ‘primordial soup’ of Earth], but for sure they saw the rise of the human species, from the ape form that became bipedal, and came down from the arboreal habitat, down from the trees to the ground, where it evolved into a much more sentient being.

Actually, our ensouled intelligence has occurred … from their perspective … in the wink of an eye. So their own mythos, their own nascent Social Memory Complex (1) may not yet have caught up with who we have become as a species. They may consider us to be still simian. Primate. And not sentient.

They may do most of their work with our gut brain. And from that perspective, they may think of us simply as animals. Most of them may be just located there, in the gut. So there is a cultural information exchange that is going to need to take place with the utmost diplomacy, I feel. We can anticipate diplomacy from then; but, will we be diplomatic? That is the question.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 3
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A Martian Conversation: You Are Part of Us!
    • Martian Bioengineering of Human Genetic Modifications through Mobile Intron Technology: A Hypothesis
      • Martian Clone Lines as Individuals
    • Microminiaturization of the Martian Race on Earth So As to Optimize Their Numbers
    • On Species-Centricity and the Martian Trait of Territorial Aggression
    • Martian Estimate of the Length of Time They Have Been on Earth
    • Martians’ Ability to Mind Control Our Gut Brain by Strumming or Stroking Our Samskaras
    • Martians’ Hope of Preventing Humans from Learning About Their Species
    • My Counterplan to Clear My Samskaras Through the Languages of Light and Sound
    • A Fresh Look at the Popular Notion That Aliens are Mining Earth’s Resources
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 3 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

A Martian Conversation: You Are Part of Us!

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars. And here is Part 3 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

The Mars colonists said today (always taking it with a grain of salt): You are part of us.

And I said, Why? 

They said: Because we had to replicate you and include you in our model, so that your body wouldn’t reject us.

I do not know what that means!

Martian Bioengineering of Human Genetic Modifications through Mobile Intron Technology: A Hypothesis

Here is something: Suppose I were an extremely advanced Martian bacterial scientist, who was an expert at bioengineering the Space Stations (that is us, our physical bodies) on which the Martian colonists live? And I had a way of changing human genes using mobile intron technology?

This is, again, just a story: Suppose that, over the thousands and thousands of years that the Martian bacterial colonists had been associating with the human colon, rigorous scientific methods, say, were instituted to prevent the wrong sorts of introns from getting out into the human population at large, which might lead to mass die-off. Die-off would be undesirable: Less Space Stations, and a lot of bacterial colonists down the drain.

So the rule for the science research, let us say, is: Rigorously test first. Let’s say they have done that; and now they come up with an intron that they like, that is going to change the human genes in a way that is more compatible with their own civilization. How do you get that intron distributed through the population of Space Stations on Earth (that will be us)?

Well, suppose this were a possibility: Suppose there were volunteers that offered to be the carriers or transporters … self-sacrificial, kamikaze carriers or transporters of new introns?

Martian Clone Lines as Individuals. Keeping in mind that a bacterium might feel that all of its clones … all of its asexually reproduced, exactly similar bacteria … were just a part of itself; its greater self.

So, one lineage of bacterium might decide to donate certain of its progeny, which are actually merely extensions of its own gene makeup, to this project. It might do this knowing that it would not die in the process; it would just be slightly injured, by the loss of these cells. One might conjecture it must be used to that kind of loss because, you know, elimination (of feces through the mammalian gastrointestinal tract) is like that: A lot of colonists down the drain every day.

Of course, there may well be exceptional instances in which human elimination gives rise to a feeling of despair amongst our Martian colonists of the colon …

Link: “Martian Archives: Human Defecation and Martian Despair,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adk ..

To get back on topic: Suppose certain bacteria were volunteered to be bioengineered into a bacterium that causes symptoms of a cold in a human being. And those symptoms include coughing. So people get this bacterial strain. They cough, and they transmit the bacterial ‘illness’ to other people.

When the bacteria that are specially engineered get into the human body … the body of the person that is infected with the cold or flu … then the mobile intron that is intended to be transported to these people is released … Either before the immune system cells of the person attack the bacterial strain, or during the process of dissolution that occurs when the attack is complete.

That would be a very ingenious way of introducing new genetic modifications into a population of Space Stations.

Microminiaturization of the Martian Race on Earth So As to Optimize Their Numbers

The Martian theory, according to the astral airs, is that humans were an artificially produced organism, that was intended to reproduce, so as to provide them with a home. And while they (the Martians) were much larger while they were on Mars … of which they have very fond memories … they were bioengineered very small … because there were so many of them … so that they could make the most of each human machine living space.

On Species-Centricity and the Martian Trait of Territorial Aggression

I spoke to Alpha Centauri about this the other day; the person that I talked to said that they were banned from living on Alpha Centauri because they so aggressively take up territory and expand their population.

Then I talked to the Martians about that, and they said that they cannot bioengineer that out of their species because the nascent Social Memory Complex (1) has such strong feelings towards the importance of that trait of territorial aggression.

From that, I get that, in their racial memory, as might be the case with many species, they are species-centric. They believe that their species is the one that deserves to live. They do not much take into account us, or other species. In fact, they are willing to think that other species just do not count. It reminds me somewhat of the way we treat the species in our ecosystem on Earth.

Alpha Centauri, I gather from that conversation, must have within it the ability to restrain itself as far as territorial expansion goes. Otherwise, they would consider it more normal and natural for the Martian colonists to do their own territorial expansion efforts.

The older a star race gets, I feel, the more they appreciate this. Thus, the Alpha Centaurians must be much older, as a star race, than the Martians.

Martian Estimate of the Length of Time They Have Been on Earth

You know, the Martians say that they have been on Earth 150 million years. I see now that the fossil record shows they have been on Earth 4 billion years … but from the perspective of human interest, they may be counting from the first days that they colonized mammalian colons. If so, their time span would be about twice as long as our fossil records show for the origins of mammals on Earth about 83 million years ago. Their archiving of the historical records of their stay on Earth I find to be very impressive. It is vastly beyond our ability as humans to maintain historical records.

Martians’ Ability to Mind Control Our Gut Brain by Strumming or Stroking Our Samskaras

Martians’ ability to mind control people through the gut brain has to do with the samskaras that people have: The morphogenetic field distortions … the distortions of the Light in the etheric net and the electromagnetic field, and all the subtle bodies, and in the physical body too.

It is those that they strum; those that they play, in order to affect our emotions. For instance, yesterday I had an incident. I was all day long talking to the Martians … rather much more than I would wish to. And they became agitated, I guess you would say. The entire population became agitated.

It seems that they are able to strum the samskaras in such a way as to create astral stories that are very negative … which they did; they created one that I actually fell for. And so my emotion became very fearful; extremely fearful. That caused my immune system to go downhill just a little bit for a minute. And that caused the germ that had entered my nose at church that day to propagate more. So today I have a little headache, and maybe the beginning of a slight dip in my health.

Martians’ Hope of Preventing Humans from Learning About Their Species

The notion that my Martian colonists had in that, was that they were implementing part of a complicated, intelligent plan to ‘tie me down’ for a while, as they say. ‘Tie me down and take me out’ is the way that they term it … so that their Space Station will not have a chance to talk to other people. Especially the Lightworker community, and any possible twin flame. As things stand, it is very important to them that I do not talk to anybody because they feel I know things that other people do not know. They do not want the word to get around about the samskaras, the distortions of Light, and how they manipulate the gut brain.

It seems likely to me that others among the Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and Ascensioneers may be experiencing similar ‘tie-down’ or ‘bind-down’ attempts during Solar Minimums that are periodically occurring after the 2012 Shift.

My Counterplan to Clear My Samskaras Through the Languages of Light and Sound

All this does not matter too much, because the way is very clear regardless. What we have to do as humans is, we have to clear those samskaras out. And what better way to do it than through the new languages of Light and sound.

This is my plan … I am just going to go on a steady diet of Lightworker lessons, choosing from those on my “Ascension Links” page … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com/ascension-links/ so that the samskaras clear, and the telepathic talk clears, and there will be no room for passive-aggressive behavior on the part of my Martian colonists. That is my plan.

A Fresh Look at the Popular Notion That Aliens are Mining Earth’s Resources

If the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon considered us to be inanimate objects, constructed for the perpetuation of their race, and if there were nutrients that they needed in us in order to perpetuate their species and to continue staying alive, then from their point of view, they would be mining those nutrients from our inanimate Space Station. So that might be the cause of notions about which I have read, to the effect that ‘Aliens’ have been mining Earth’s mineral resources.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. The word in the video comment should be ‘mammalian’, not ‘mamalian’.

The video states that 150 million years was twice as long as the fossil record shows; could be this is a reference to the length of time mammals have been on Earth, which is 83 million years.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 4
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Ancient History of Mars
    • On Trait Crossover Amongst Cohabiting Third Dimensional Species: Martian and Human
      • Bipedal Favoritism
      • Territorial Aggression
      • Sexual Aggressiveness
      • Bipedal Favoritism, continued
    • How the Martians Influence Our Subconscious Minds for the Purpose of Friendship Overtures and Social Exchange with Other Martians
    • Martian Preparations for Earth Substation Group Die-offs
    • Simple Ascensioneer Diet Reduces Martian Astral Chatter in Our Personal ‘Substations’
    • The Vector Entity that Distorts Light in the Crown Chakra to Create Human Malaise
    • How to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work
    • Activation of Light to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
    • Thoth on Angles (aka Vectors) and Circles (aka Vortices)
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 4 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. And here is Part 4 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

Ancient History of Mars

This is about Martian history; the ancient history of Mars. On the clair plane, I heard that from Mars, they were transported by other people … I think they mean other species … from Mars to their Spaceships. And their Spaceships, as far as I can tell, were meteorites that were on trajectory to, maybe the Moon first? … and then to Earth?

They speak of the Moon as their Spaceship. What that might mean, if that is true, is that they were a sentient species before the Moon was formed. Or before the Moon became a satellite of Earth. I will have to look that up and see how long ago that was. [I was not able to find an answer to that question.] … but I am getting a very long, forever feeling about this race of beings right now …

On Trait Crossover Amongst Cohabiting Third Dimensional Species: Martian and Human

Bipedal Favoritism. Were they really once bipedal in form? Or is it just that they have been inhabiting our Space Stations (human beings) for so long that there has been a crossing over of some portions of the incipient Social Memory Complex (1)?

Territorial Aggression. I mentioned before that the trait of territorial aggression may have crossed over from them to us. They may have assisted in this by making an adjustment in early simians, such as the Bonobos, so that they became more aggressive, like the chimpanzees from whom we derive, as I understand it.

So, either through genetic engineering, or else through incipient Social Memory Complex crossover, we became, early on, more territorially aggressive.

Sexual Aggressiveness. I cannot blame our sexual aggressiveness on them, because they reproduce mostly asexually. But it could be that sexual aggression would aid them because it would mean greater communication between Substations … perhaps with a chance to install new genetic modulations through germ exchange.

Bipedal Favoritism, continued. So now, on the topic of bipedal favoritism: Could it be just that they became accustomed to ‘walking us’ and ‘talking us’? … to the point where they began to identify, as an incipient Social Memory Complex, with the bipedalled-ness of us?

How the Martians Influence Our Subconscious Minds for the Purpose of Friendship Overtures and Social Exchange with Other Martians

I mean to say that it may seem to them, it seems like we are like giant robots doing what they ask, most of the time. [laughs] … I remember, in particular … I wrote this up separately: When I was in a motel room a couple of years ago, right before I drifted off to sleep, I heard a little voice saying …

Open your mouth! Open your mouth!

And I determined not to open it … [laughs] … Then when I woke up, my mouth was wide open. Apparently, they waited till I was asleep, and then spoke to my subconscious mind. What I think is this was an attempt to send bacterial messengers out of my mouth, and into the environment there, for a chance for friendship overtures and social exchange between my Martians and those of the locale where the motel was.

Here is another thing that happened along those lines: I was at church yesterday. I was sitting at the very back of the church. A family came and sat nearby. The youngest child there started coughing, and did not stop. It was softly coughing throughout the service. sending … who knows? … bacteria and viruses out into the air around me.

I was trying not to breathe much; not to inhale them. And softly, I heard a little voice inside me say: Breathe in! Breathe in!

But I just continued with my minimal breathing mode. And then I heard the voice say: Why didn’t it work? … [laughs] …

Martian Preparations for Earth Substation Group Die-offs

The Martian bacterial colonists speak of ‘Substation groups’. There may be quite a few other Substations besides the human; for instance, avian, reptilian, other mammalian, insect, and so on. The Martian colonists say that there sometimes is a die-off of a Substation group. I guess this may be a reference to catastrophic Earth events such as the time when that great meteorite struck Earth. I recall reading that the meteor impact created a big dust cloud, and most every animal species then on Earth became extinct.

It could be the Martian colonists were talking about that kind of a species die-off, and that they term it ‘Substation group’ die-off. At any rate, when there is such a die-off, they say they go dormant for a while, and that their species is seeded with enough possibilities to take advantage of whatever situation ensues.

Simple Ascensioneer Diet Reduces Martian Astral Chatter in Our Personal ‘Substations’

Some of the Ascensioneers have gone to a diet mostly of sunlight, or just a very simple diet … mostly, say, a sugarless diet; one with a lot of water in it; maybe water with a little liquid chlorophyll in it. In some instance it seems that kind of a diet, insofar as it can be pursued individually, eliminates the telepathic cross-talk of the Martian colonists in one’s particular Substation (one’s own body). I feel however, intuitively, that such a diet may be good in the short term … and may well be advisable under certain physical and psychic stressors … but that it may lead to health problems in the long run. My own preference is for a simple vegetarian diet of moderate proportions.

The Vector Entity that Distorts Light in the Crown Chakra to Create Human Malaise

I came across the name Vector. The Martian colonists use it as a familiar nickname; they are referring to some entity, maybe one of themselves, who has the ability to distort Light waves sideways, so that they come in at an angle, instead of going the way that they would go, into the axiatonal lines of Light, and as vitality globules, into the splenic chakra. For more on vitality globules and the splenic chakra, see …

Link: “On Replenishing the Pranic Reserve for Long Life,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2017; revised on 13 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YU ..

As I understand it, the distortion of the Light caused by the Vector takes place, as I understand it, not lower down, but at the crown of the head: There is a kind of a vector effect. I believe the term they use is: May the Light come in sideways!

Here is a wild guess: Might our Martian bacterial colonists be speaking of the cosmic rays so prevalent in deep space, and prevalent as well in the atmosphere of Earth during Solar Minimums? For more on cosmic rays, see …

Link: “DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid . Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria,” by Alice B. Clagett. written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iw … See the subheading: Hypothesis: Martian Bacterial Space Travelers Surviving on Cosmic Rays as Food?

Link: “Protonfall Today . Importance of Cosmic Ray Shielding,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2019, 6 pm PDT … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-duh ..

Without logical reason, but rather due to a persistent hunch, I include this reference for your perusal in the current context … Link: “Thoughts on a Posited Alien Light Sail,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aL4 ..

How to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work

What that creates is human illness, especially headache. So we need to say, in reply to that, this affirmation gifted by the Hathors …

. . . . .

Activation of Light to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work
by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
3 December 2016

Spirit to Team!
May the Light come in, in the optimum way!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

That is an activation of Light to return the functioning of the Light through the crown chakra to the proper manner.

Thoth on Angles (aka Vectors) and Circles (aka Vortices)

Vector! An interesting word, because Thoth speaks of it in the “Emerald Tablets” (2). He speaks of those fearsome beings that use angles (aka vectors) against us if we try to escape enslavement. And he speaks of the power of the circle (including the vortex) … In this way,  Thoth describes different sorts of energy. Our (human) favorite energy is vortical motion … Vortical motion is very different from the angular motion of many other beings, especially on astral plane, in the fourth dimension.

I do not know what can be done with this issue of Vectors … Light vectors, and deflection of the Light waves so that they create a physical malaise. Others wiser than I will, no doubt, come up with more about it.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. I meant to refer to vitality globules rather than vitality spicules; this term is referenced in the School of Theosophy works of Arthur E. Powell.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

(2) Search for the word: angles rather than the word: vectors that I spoke of in the above Summary; look in Link: “The Key of Mystery” in “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth,” translated by Doreal … http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html ..
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 5
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?
    • Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars
    • How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth
    • How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013
    • Martian Communication between ‘Space Stations’ (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth
    • The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs
      • The V— D— Chant
      • The F— You in the A–h— Chant
    • Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?
    • How Earth Martians See Themselves
    • Conclusion
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 5 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice. And here is Part 5 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?

How did the Martian bacterial colonists get from Mars to Earth? And all I have is a tantalizing lead on that, so far. They say the Others brought them there. The Others transported them to their Spaceship. I am unclear whether, by ‘Spaceship’ they mean Earth’s Moon; or one or a series of Earthbound meteorites.

Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars

The Martians of Earth say that Mars is a Slave Planet, and that these Others apparently rule them there. I still do not understand how. For instance, if those enslaving beings were astral … how might they have influenced the physical plane in that way?

It is possible that the laws of the planet Mars are more warlike or martial … more inclined to black magic than is planet Earth … and that the beings of Mars ‘march’ to that warlike or martial energy more than do the beings of planet Earth. If that were so, it might have been possible for those on the higher astral planes negative … what we call demons and devils … to accomplish that kind of manipulation of the physical plane.

I am reminded also of explanations in the “Law of One: The Ra Material” on the topics of intelligent infinity and black magic, as well as its category negative path …

Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … Search the terms: intelligent infinity  … and …  black magic

Link: Category Negative Path in Law of One: The Ra Material”  … https://www.lawofone.info/c/Negative%20Path ..

I recall some promising descriptions of magical laws in that reference. These might help in arriving at an understanding of the ability of the Others to allow the Martians to send a spaceship to Earth. (This is research I have yet to do.)

On the other hand, it could be that the Others were in physical form, and used physical means to that end.

How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth

I heard telepathically, last night, that the Martian bacteria first found out about the beginnings of life on Earth because of volcanic action on Mars. I heard that the volcanoes spewed up detritus that had bacteria in it, to such a height that they were able to receive communications from the very earliest beings on Earth.

Long, long ago, they found out that Earth was habitable … You know that primordial soup? Did you learn about that in Biology class? Apparently, it had telepathic ability. And it was able to communicate with the Martians that long ago, and at that great a distance from the Mars home planet.

How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013

The Martian colonists say there was a Moon Base or Moon Station that went down some years back. It was sometime after the year 2000, but I cannot recall the year. The Martians refer to this Moon Base, perhaps mistakenly, as the ‘Spaceship’.

For instance, it could be that some Martian bacteria were conveyed via meteorites to the Moon, and are, or once were able to communicate telepathically with Martian colonists that arrived via meteorites on Earth’s surface. If such were the case, it might not be clear to Earthbound Martian colonists that our Moon was not a Spaceship, but rather the resting place for a ‘Spaceship’ meteorite bearing their Martian brethren.

It could be that the Moon Base, when it was still up and running, enhanced communication between Earth ‘Substations’. 

I am not completely clear what the Martian word ‘Substation’ means. I feel it might refer to the various animal species whose colon the Martians have colonized here on Earth. As well, it seems sometimes to be used in reference to individual human beings whose colons they have colonized, although more often the term ‘Space Stations’ is used in the latter context.

At the time when Moon station went down, there was a huge turmoil about it. Prior to that, every full moon, there would be a communication with the Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’, as they term it) by all of the Space Stations (that is, humans colonized by Martians).

The beings that did that, I think, were miniaturized demons or devils in … most likely in astral form … in the human bloodstream. They were capable of moving around to the top, to the crown chakra. And from there they would communicate, on the full moon, with their Moon Base.

Martian Communication between Space Stations (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth

And there came a point …. was it 2013? … when they could not communicate anymore. It was just impossible. When that communication stopped, the worldwide transmissions stopped … And right around then was when the chants started … chants that caused people to come together in sexual arrangements; either heterosexual, or later, homosexual …

And so, that might have been a makeshift way of allowing the Space Stations (human colonies) to communicate through physical means. Because germs could go in and out of people’s mouths during those times. And so, one Space Station could communicate with another. But now that Moon Base has gone down, communication between Martian Space Stations apparently is more difficult.

The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs

The V— D— Chant. Along the line of vectors, that V— D— subconscious chant that came around, and is still in existence in many places on the astral plane on Earth, might have had to do with physical illness: The vector issue. And transmitted sexually, I feel. In that context, the Martian colonists may be referring to the HIV/AIDS pandemic slowly coursing through the nations of Earth.

I am not sure what the purpose of this was, unless it was, possibly, intended to slow down the process of Awakening, which, in a warlike people, might be considered a good goal. Hard to say …

The F— You in the A–h— Chant. That was followed up on by the notion of F— you in the A–h— … That kept on being chanted over and over again. And I am guessing that that was intended to put a brake on the V— D— chant, because the one would cause more heterosexual sex activity, and the other would cause homosexual sex activity, which might cause lesser diminution of the human population of Earth. 

It is the wildest of guesses on my part, then, that these two chants were created by the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon, the first to cause diminution of our species through infection with HIV/AIDS, and the second to curb the diminution at a point perceived to be optimal containment of human population growth.

Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?

I hear that the Martians are storing their memories in rocks; there they have memories of the very ancient times. And I wonder if that means, in crystals? Or might it mean Martian bacterial life form still living, but encapsulated in rocks, here on Earth? Those are just a few thoughts about it …

How Earth Martians See Themselves

The Martians have a strong drive to territorial expansion. They feel that they are a great, beautiful Light on Earth. Their presence on Earth is like that. In their culture, they feel like that. To themselves, they do not look like the pictures we have of them. They see the Light instead; a beautiful white Light … the Light of Sentience.

Conclusion

Well, that is all on the Martians, per se, for the present. I am sure others who have found out about this have their own intel to give.

I have put in a separate post information regarding miniaturization of the demon realm (the ‘animals’) …

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………………………………………………
CREDIT FOR THE ENTIRE COMPILATION      top

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, Mars, exobiology, star brethren, interspecies communication, DNA, genetics, bacteria, health, genetics, vortices, portals, stargates, exobiology, endosymbionts, commensals, Elder Race, Alpha Centauri, space exploration, reptilians, reptilian mind, bioengineering, introns,

DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid . Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 22 May 2018

  • TWO RECENT ‘NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC’ ARTICLES
  • EVOLUTION OF LIFE ON EARTH
  • CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION
    • Hypothesis: Martian Bacterial Space Travelers Surviving on Cosmic Rays as Food?
  • CHICXULUB IMPACTOR
  • CHICXULUB: A PINPOINT STRIKE
    • A Plan for Genetic Upgrade by the Guardians or Elohim?
    • A Plan for Genetic Upgrade by the Sirians, by the Hathors of Venus, or by the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes?
  • PROPOSED 3D MECHANISM OF DISTRIBUTION OF GENETIC MATERIAL WITHIN OUR SOLAR SYSTEM
  • ORIGIN OF THE CHICXULUB METEORITE
  • SUN-WARD TRAJECTORY OF MARTIAN SPACE TRAVEL VIA METEORITE: ASTEROID BELT (REMAINS OF PLANET MALDEK) … MARS … EARTH
  • FELICITY OF JUXTAPOSITION OF THE TWO “NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC” ARTICLES

Dear Ones,

TWO RECENT ‘NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC’ ARTICLES

Here is the second of a two-part article on two “National Geographic” (1) I just found out about. The articles are …

Link: “Year of the Bird: These Are the Dinosaurs That Didn’t Die,” by Victoria Jaggard, photographs by Robert Clark, National Geographic … https://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2018/05/dinosaurs-survivors-birds-fossils/?utm_source=ngp&utm_medium=crm-email&utm_content=wildscience_20180521&utm_campaign=editorial&utm_rd=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E&cmpid=org=ngp::mc=crm-email::src=ngp::cmp=editorial::add=wildscience_20180521::urid=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E ..

and …

Link: “Meet the Crew Preparing for Human Life on Mars,” by Nadia Drake, photographs by Cassandra Kios, published 4 May 2018, National Geographic …  https://www.nationalgeographic.com/photography/proof/2018/05/mars-on-earth-nasa-training/?utm_source=ngp&utm_medium=crm-email&utm_content=wildscience_20180521&utm_campaign=editorial&utm_rd=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E&cmpid=org=ngp::mc=crm-email::src=ngp::cmp=editorial::add=wildscience_20180521::urid=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E ..

The first article describes how the reign of the dinosaurs ended at the end of the Cretaceous period (about 66 million years ago). According to the article, the present day survivors of the dinosaurs are the birds. This was but one of the explosions of life forms that have taken place through the long history of the evolution of life on Earth.

EVOLUTION OF LIFE ON EARTH

As you may know, intelligent, primordial bacteria from Mars were the first Earth colonists. That first wave, about 4 billion years ago, established the Elder Race on Earth. Because of its superb genetic engineering ability, it has morphed to fill every available eco-niche on Earth, including extreme habitats such as volcanoes, deep sea habitats, irradiated habitats, and extremely cold habits.

It has also created the vast panoply of life forms now on Earth, including mammals such as ourselves, which it employs as protective ‘space stations’ for a multitude of friendly, co-existing bacterial strains.

Over the aeons, there have been influxes of genetic material to Earth, attributed in the occult literature to beneficent planning on the part of our star brothers and sisters.

Link: “Sunshine Before the Dawn,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.comSearch products for: Sunshine Before the Dawn  ..

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ... Here are pertinent searches from this book …

Maldek Search in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Maldek ..

Venus Search in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Venus ..

CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION

The mechanism of this influx of genetic material has heretofore been cloaked in mystery. For instance, there was the Cambrian explosion …

“The Cambrian explosion or Cambrian radiation … was an event approximately 541 million years ago in the Cambrian period when most major animal phyla appeared in the fossil record … It lasted for about 20 ,,,025 ,,, million years. It resulted in the divergence of most modern metazoan phyla … The event was accompanied by major diversification of other organisms …

“Before the Cambrian explosion, … most organisms were simple, composed of individual cells occasionally organized into colonies. Over the following 70 to 80 million years, the rate of diversification accelerated, and the variety of life began to resemble that of today … Almost all present animal phyla appeared during this period.” — from Link: “Cambrian explosion,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambrian_explosion … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Hypothesis: Martian Bacterial Space Travelers Surviving on Cosmic Rays as Food?

As yet, I have been unable to ascertain the cause of this Cambrian explosion of life forms. However, I would like to propose transmission by meteorites of intelligent Martian bacteria, which may have fed for billions of years on cosmic rays, which altered them genetically. In support of this, we have the knowledge that there are bacteria dwelling on Earth today, which survive on cosmic rays …

Link: “Alien life could feed on cosmic rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

The above article describes how the bacterium Desulforudis audaxviator has been found in South African gold mine lives on radioactive uranium. This article posits that exobiological, extremophilic life forms (in this case bacteria) may survive on radiation. They are thinking, most likely, of planets or asteroids without atmosphere. However, this theory would equally well apply to sustenance of intelligent bacterial space colonists utilizing meteoroids for space travel.

CHICXULUB IMPACTOR

Then there was the the Chicxulub Impactor that hit the Yucatan Peninsula at the end of the Cretaceous Perior, about 66 million years ago, as described in the above-cited National Geographic article. Here is Wikipedia on the topic …

“The Chicxulub impactor … also known as the K/Pg impactor and (more speculatively) as the Chicxulub asteroid, was an asteroid 10 to 15 kilometres (6 to 9 mi) in diameter …  which struck the Earth at the end of the Cretaceous, approximately 66 million years ago, … creating the Chicxulub crater. It impacted a few miles from the present-day town of Chicxulub in Mexico, after which the impactor and its crater are named. Because the estimated date of the object’s impact and the Cretaceous–Paleogene boundary (K–Pg boundary) coincide, there is a scientific consensus that its impact was the Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event which caused the death of most of the planet’s non-avian dinosaurs and many other species …” — from Link: “Chicxulub impactor,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chicxulub_impactor … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

CHICXULUB: A PINPOINT STRIKE

This asteroid hit Earth in just the right location … what you might call a ‘pinpoint strike’ …  to cause the extinction of the dinosaurs …

Link: “Dino-Killing Asteroid Hit Just the Right Spot to Trigger Extinction,” by Michelle Z. Donahue, 9 November 2017 … https://news.nationalgeographic.com/2017/11/dinosaurs-extinction-asteroid-chicxulub-soot-earth-science/ ..

A Plan for Genetic Upgrade by the Guardians or Elohim?

Was the striking place of the Chicxulub impactor a random hit, or was it a planned hit? If the latter, then might the plan have been made by the Guardians or Elohim, who weave the plan of life for our Solar System, as expressed in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …

LInk: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Chapter 9 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9 … On that page, with regard to the ‘Red Planet’ Q and A’s, search the term ‘guardian’ (which I equate to the Elohim described by the School of Theosophy) … I especially recommend these Question-Answers …

9.6https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#6 ..
9.7 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#7 ..
9.8 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#8 ..
9.9  … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#9 ..
9.10 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#10 ..
9.11 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#11 ..
9.12https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#12 ..

Note that Question-Answer 9.8https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#8 … seems to me to be overall correct; The bipedal form of Martians apparently died during the catastrophic loss of atmosphere there. However, the bipedal life there (see my Martian Archives blogs) … through the Martians’ superb skill at genetic manipulation … was microscopically reduced, for portability, and encased in a hard exo-shell for protection. Some achieved space travel, as described in one of my Martian blogs, and others remained to eke out a living in the fiercely morphed planetary environment of Mars. These are those with whom the Earth human space colonists will soon come in contact.

A Plan for Genetic Upgrade by the Sirians, by the Hathors of Venus, or by the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes?

Or, might it have been a plan made by our star brethren on Sirius (the forebears of the Hathors of the planet Venus, who went through the Ascension process before us) as expressed in Judy Satori’s book, and in “The Law of One,” cited above?

Or might the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes have been involved? Say specifically, the Ra expedition (which is a benevolent expedition described in “The Law of One,” quite the opposite of the demonically inspired ‘Ra’ of the early “Stargate” movie).

Or even more specifically, the Ra-En, whom I encountered some years ago?

More on the Hathors here …

Link: “Who Are the Hathors,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/who-are-the-hathors ..

Link: “The Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes, by Wes Annac” … referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KN ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

PROPOSED 3D MECHANISM OF DISTRIBUTION OF GENETIC MATERIAL WITHIN OUR SOLAR SYSTEM

Just going on the hypothesis that benevolent life in the higher dimensions arranged the Chicxulub meteorite impact, then we might posit the 3D mechanism as being an influx of intelligent bacterial genetic material altered through long-time space travel, using the meteorite as a space ship, and cosmic rays for food. And that the cosmic rays altered these intrepid space travelers’ genetic material before the Earth impact. And that, through the Martians’ superb genetic manipulative ability, the newcomers’ genetic material merged with that of the then-bacterial life forms, prompting the explosion of new species on Earth, including bird life and greatly diversified mammalian life.

ORIGIN OF THE CHICXULUB METEORITE

I was curious where the Chicxulub meteorite originated. Here is Wikipedia’s answer …

“In September 2007, a report published in Nature proposed an origin for the asteroid that created the Chicxulub crater … The authors, William F. Bottke, David Vokrouhlický, and David Nesvorný, argued that a collision in the asteroid belt 160 million years ago resulted in the Baptistina family of asteroids, the largest surviving member of which is 298 Baptistina. They proposed that the “Chicxulub asteroid” was also a member of this group. The connection between Chicxulub and Baptistina is supported by the large amount of carbonaceous material present in microscopic fragments of the impactor, suggesting the impactor was a member of a rare class of asteroids called carbonaceous chondrites, like Baptistina … According to Bottke, the Chicxulub impactor was a fragment of a much larger parent body about 170 km (106 mi) across, with the other impacting body being around 60 km (37 mi) in diameter … In 2011, new data from the Wide-field Infrared Survey Explorer revised the date of the collision which created the Baptistina family to about 80 million years ago. This makes an asteroid from this family highly improbable to be the asteroid that created the Chicxulub crater, as typically the process of resonance and collision of an asteroid takes many tens of millions of years … In 2010, another hypothesis was offered which implicated the newly discovered asteroid P/2010 A2, a member of the Flora family of asteroids, as a possible remnant cohort of the K/Pg impactor …”–from Link: “Chicxulub crater,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chicxulub_crater#Astronomical_origin_of_asteroid … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

SUN-WARD TRAJECTORY OF MARTIAN SPACE TRAVEL VIA METEORITE: ASTEROID BELT (REMAINS OF PLANET MALDEK) … MARS … EARTH

The hypothesis, then, is that, about 160 million years ago, there was a collision in the Asteroid Belt.

As you may know, the Asteroid Belt … the remains of the planet Maldek (in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … Search the term: Maldek) … exists beyond the planet Mars, which exists beyond the planet Earth, in our Solar System …

Image: Solar System … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/sistema-solar/images/0/0f/Solar-system-lrg.sp.png/revision/latest?cb=20130214063228 ..

Thus a meteorite from the Asteroid Belt, proceeding on a trajectory Sun-ward, would first pass through the orbit of Mars, then onward through the orbit of Earth.

Thus, were one of the carbonaceous Baptistina family of asteroids to pass glancingly through the atmosphere of Mars orbit, it might pick up, in the Mars atmosphere, intelligent bacteria spewn skyward by a wind storm, or by a volcanic eruption.

These might then survive the long space voyage … say, half of 94 million years, at most (half the difference between the time of the proposed creation of the Baptistina family of asteroids about 160 million years ago, and the impact of the Chicxulub meteor about 66 million years ago) by using cosmic rays as food.

Looks like the date of creation of the Baptistina group was later revised to 80 million years ago, which would hypothetically shorten the space transit time to an improbable half, say of the difference between 80 million years and 66 million years (from the time of creation in the Asteroid Belt to that of Earth impact) … or half of 14 million years. Assuming it took the meteorite as long to get from the Asteroid Belt to the Mars atmosphere, as it did for it to get from the Mars atmosphere to the surface of planet Earth.

Then there was another proposal, put forth in 2010, and described in the above Wikipedia excerpt, regarding asteroid P/2010 A2, as the cause of the Chicxulub impact.

No doubt, science will continue to refine and hone in on the origin of the Chicxulub meteorite. Regardless, the 3D mechanism of transmission of intelligent bacterial genetic material might be posited to be the same.

FELICITY OF JUXTAPOSITION OF THE TWO “NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC” ARTICLES

So then, getting back to the first part of this two-blog series, you can see why the juxtaposition of the “National Geographic” articles on the Chicxulub impact, with the changeup of life on Earth it sponsored, and the article on a human colony on Mars, which brings up the likelihood of prototypical Martian bacterial and Earth-morphed bacterial gene splicing, is so apt.

Both have to do with intelligent Martian bacterial space colonization. Of course, space flight on an errant, slow-moving meteorite is quite different from the modern-day convenience of piggybacking on the space explorations of the Martians’ friendly ‘space station’ human allies.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

More on these two “National Geographic” articles in my just prior blog, which hypothesizes as to the impending effect of human habitation on Mars with regard to Light redistribution and timeline merges for our Solar System and for the Universe during this, the Ascension process …

Link: “Human Habitation of Mars: Effect on the Ascension Process,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8It ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Mars, space exploration, interspecies communication, space station, Martians, bacteria, Chicxulub meteorite, Chicxulub impactor, Elohim, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, Law of One, Sunshine before the Dawn, Sirius, Siriuns, Hathors, Cambrian explosion, Cambrian radiation, evolution of life on Earth, Desulforudis audaxviator,exobiology, commensal organisms, Asteroid Belt, Maldek, Venus, Venutians, Hathors, National Geographic, Earth, meteorites, Guardians, Solar System, JScambio, history, space travel, origins of life on earth, my favorites,

Odd Telepathic Events During Mercury Retrograde . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2018; published on 23 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘The Overlord’ on Mercury Retrograde
    • Martian Bacterial Colonists, Negative Astral Beings, and Mercury Retrograde
    • Crystalline Entity Near Left Top of Head
    • Crystalline Entity Near Right Top of Head
    • Gaseous Entity: ‘Astral Matter’?
    • Does ‘the Overlord’ Regulate Global Telepathy to Its Own Ends?
    • Big Telepathic Event: Demon Roaring!
    • ‘Big Bads’ . Too Big to Tangle With
    • Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about a very weird series of telepathic events during the recent Mercury retrograde. Mostly, questions without answers here. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, it’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I ran into some strange stuff last night. I think it had to do with Mercury retrograde, which is maybe starting to clear up this morning.

‘The Overlord’ on Mercury Retrograde

I was dealing with the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth, and I came in contact, one more time, with someone they call the Overlord. And I had some questions about Mercury retrograde. And the answer that I got from the ‘Overlord’ was : Need to know.

So I know there is something going on with the planet Mercury (1).

Martian Bacterial Colonists, Negative Astral Beings, and Mercury Retrograde

A few years back, I ran into something about the microbes (at that time, I did not know they were the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth) and the demon realm … the negative astral beings.

And I kind of discounted that, because I have not run into it much lately. But during Mercury retrograde, yesterday and last night, I did run into it again. So, there may be some of that going on, during times that we would consider to be astrologically adverse to us.

So, the question I had about Mercury being retrograde … the only response I actually got: Mercury is far away, they said.

I do not know what that means … during retrograde? … Then, at that time, the Martian bacterial colonists kind of ‘lose it’ … They kind of ‘freak out’. And they come up with all kinds of emotional ‘neg speak’, apparently, from time to time, during a retrograde like that.

The question in my mind is: Why is that? What is it about the planet Mercury that helps the Martian bacterial colonists to cope, on an even keel, with life on Earth?

Crystalline Entity Near Left Top of Head

That brings me in mind of something else that I came into contact with last night. First it started with the crystalline entity in the … what do you call it? … the little areas of … Inside the brain there are little areas that are filled with fluid. They do not have brain cells in them. They are just filled with cerebrospinal fluid.

[I checked the terms: ventricle … fontanelle … gyrus  … and …  sulcus. These do not seem to apply to what I have sensed. I do not know what to say about that, right now.]

On the left, top part of my head, I noticed one, from time to time, where there is an entity that I call the crystalline entity. (Apparently, the term ‘crystalline’ refers to hydroxyapatite crystals found in bone.)

It is so sweet; it is a very high-pitched voice, and goes on about things. However, last night it was saying: You know, we can’t be like this forever. We have to expand outward, in ever greater expansion.

And finally I got it, that I was talking to an immature bone cell, an osteoblast, in there … because they flatten out, and they get very large and long and flat, when they turn into bone, you know?

So I asked to talk to the bone cells themselves, and, in a very calm, quiet voice, they said: We don’t talk much.

I said: Why is that?

And they said: Well, we’ve grown up now, and settled down.

… or something like that; words to that effect.

And here was a young one that was just going on and on.

Crystalline Entity Near Right Top of Head

And so I asked … since there are different, fluid-filled cavities in the brain, I asked if there were other crystalline entities … crystalline would be what bone is made of; it is made of a kind of crystal … hydroxyapatite crystals … so it would be a crystalline entity, a very young crystalline entity, that I have been talking to off and on. I am relieved to say, human … part of the human system … unless the human bones are, maybe, a different kind of organism? Is that possible? But they all come from the same DNA, right? So … not possible!

Anyway, over on the right side, there is apparently another fluid-filled cavity, but with a slightly lower voice.

And I said: Why is your voice lower?

And it said: I’m a little older.

Like that! I do not know what to make of it; I am just reporting it. It is weird, but that is what I heard.

Gaseous Entity: ‘Astral Matter’?

Then it segued into an entity …

I said: What kind of entity are you?

And it said: That would be hard to describe.

I said (this was intuition): Are you gaseous? Are you made of gas?

And it said: Yes.

And so, first I thought: Maybe this is the ‘astral matter’ that the Theosophists talk about?

I said: What do you do?

And it said: We control everything.

My interpretation of this would be: Maybe it is what provides the natural order of things. And then I began to wonder if there is a relationship between that gas … which is ‘everywhere’, it says … and Mercury retrograde. But I do not have an answer for you about it. These are just preliminary leads in a new, ongoing investigation.

Does ‘the Overlord’ Regulate Global Telepathy to Its Own Ends?

There was one other thing that happened this morning. It had to do with what the Martian bacterial colonists call … in hushed tones … ‘the Overlord’. I noticed, today, that it is apparently responsible for regulating telepathy … global telepathy … right now.

And I think that because, last night, I started talking to some other people about the Martian bacterial colonists, and their alliance with the demon realm, on the global internet … the ‘astral airs’. And suddenly, ‘the Overlord’ issued a command to the Martian bacterial colonists in my gut, to cut off the telepathy. And then I could not hear anything at all, on the astral plane.

The Overlord, in my case, was entering my energy field through the top right side of my head. I do not know if that just has to do with my particular energy field, or if it is universally true that that happens.

So I think the thing to do, is to tell that demon that you do not want to buy into global telepathy, at times when things feel odd. Because the thing is, when you buy into that, then it starts ratcheting up the primal resonance of the Martian bacterial population in the gut. And it uses that telepathy for its own ends.

It is better to be silent, and to not be involved in this telepathy … especially since these negative astral beings, whenever possible … whenever astrological conditions permit … are messing up the works, up there.

I think there will come the day when it is fine. But right now, especially during a Mercury retrograde, or at times when there is big solar activity, and a lot of stuff going on in the atmosphere, it is better to avoid that. It is better to do our grounding work, I feel. Otherwise, there is just too much … as they say … ‘hell to pay’.

Big Telepathic Event: Demon Roaring!

Yesterday there was a big event … and that is part proof of this idea that I have, that it is better not to do this. Early in the day, there was a big telepathic event, in which somebody claimed that they were in jail. Then suddenly, they were obsessed by a demon, and there was this giant, roaring thing going on, reminiscent of the best television horror movies!

A lot of people saw it. I did not see. I do not usually see scary things; I see good things. But a lot of people … it was men … saw that scary thing; and the good thing is, they now have an understanding that it is really not possible to control the demon realm.

‘Big Bads’ Too Big to Tangle With

Sometimes men enter into black magic agreements, or Satanic agreements, or Satanic rites, with the notion: I’m a big guy. I’m going to control the demon realm!

Then there are the Big Bads. They control the small demons, the astral rascals that people generally see at the outset. And those astral rascals will come around. Especially as the black magicker, or sorcerer, or shaman, gets older, if he has been cutting deals with the Satan world … with the negative alien agenda … and his ki, or chi, or life force, starts naturally to be less and less as he gets older, then that is an opportunity for the negative astral beings to swoop in, and steal into his body, and subvert his will power to their own ends.

Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas

It is always good to know your enemy; and not to assume that you can control them all the time. Instead, look for the superior force. Look for the Angel Realm. Look for the beings of Light and Christed Love that are available to thwart these enemies of humankind.

Then there are all the nature spirits and devas of the natural world, which will joyously swoop down. If you can find yourself in nature, it is an incredible display: They just go chasing after the demons, and swoop them right out of the forests, and out of the fields, and back into the cities.

Well, so, enough stories for today. I will talk to you all later. I hope you all survived Mercury retrograde.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

According to Wikipedia, the Roman god Mercury “is the god of financial gain, commerce, eloquence (and thus poetry), messages, communication (including divination), travelers, boundaries, luck, trickery and thieves; he also serves as the guide of souls to the underworld.” – from “Mercury (mythology),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mercury_(mythology) ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Theosophy, grounding, Martian bacterial colonists, Martians, bacteria, Overlord, demon realm, black magic, deals with the devil, Satanic rites, shaman, sorcerer, negative alien agenda, ki, chi, life force, will power, obsession, possession, entity attachment, beings of light, angelic realm, star brothers and sisters, nature spirits, devas, neg speak, Mercury retrograde, osteoblasts, bone cells, crystalline entities, Mercury, astrology, malspeak, bone cells, negative astral beings, big bads, demonic realm, telepathy, human telepathy, cities of Earth, interspecies communication,

Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020
Previously titled: Ascension Caveats for Three Very Diverse Groups: Black Magicians, Spiritual Adepts, and Lightworkers
  … and …  Ascension Caveats for Five Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, and Black Magicians

  • DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
    THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD, AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN

    • STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
      • Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy
    • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
    • PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC
  • ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
      • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
      • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
      • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
    • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
      • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
      • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
      • Tying the Penis in a Knot
      • Castration
    • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
    • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
    • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA
    • THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’
    • ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE
    • A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE
    • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
    • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL  TYPES OF PEOPLE
    • MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED
    • THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS
      • The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE
    • THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT
    • VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS
    • ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS
  • HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR
    • ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY
      • The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy
      • Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help
      • The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas
    • THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS
      • Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations
      • Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy
    • FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY
      • False Teachings by Respected Gurus
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE
      • Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers
      • Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?
      • Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding
      • “Activation of Light for Those With No Ascension Teams,” by the Hathors through Alice
    • LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS
      • The Power of Prayers for Peace
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk about a number of different types of people that are encountering special issues during the Ascension process. These are: The Yogis; the Mystics; the Lightworkers; the Spiritual Adepts; the Shamans; the Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches; and the Black Magicians, (with emphasis on the Lightworkers, the Spiritual Adepts, and the Black Magicians).

……………………………………………………..
DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN        
top

Yogis. Yogis and yoginis (female yogis) strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the practitioners of heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog categories: Mysticism  … and … Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini, which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, the Starseed, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts … for instance, practitioners of Voodoo. For more on this, see my blog category: Voodoo – donkey man

Shamans. Shamans are spiritual mediums, medicine men and women, and healers who interface with the spirit world through psychotropically induced visions. For more on this, see my blog category: Shamanism

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions such as Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, Tambor de Nagô, Terecô, Pajelança, Catimbó, and Macumba may have elements of shamanistic healing.

Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches. All of these cast spells; I think of these as negative or positive affirmations. In my work, White Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast positive spells for the good of humankind and of the world. Black Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast spells that harm people, for their own worldly ends or those of a client.

The arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery (Witchcraft) intersect the occult lore of Christianity and other major faiths. For more on the occult, see my blog category: Esoteric lore – occult mysteries – arcana

A passing understanding of the arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery I feel to be important to the Mystic and the Lightworker, as practitioners of the darker aspects of these arts may mistake us to be their rivals. Unless we know the peril to which we are subject, I feel that we cannot hope to counter it.

Black Magicians (‘Black Magickers’): Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty;: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions may have elements of black magic, including mediums who may go into trances in which they are possessed by spirits, and cultivation of what I term obsession by entities.

STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker. As to my religious beliefs, I was baptized as a Christian in my youth, and Christianity is the religion I practice today.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God).

………………..
Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, I list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

………………..

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers. Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that when groups of spiritual adepts feel threatened in this way, there may be those amongst their followers who will resort to the practice of black magic against those they mistakenly feel to be a threat to their group.

PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC

The greatest peril to the Mystic or Lightworker from those who practice Black Magic is the latters’ practice of forming groups of two, six or fifteen Black Magic practitioners who cast spells and curses upon one victim at a time. They may, for instance, take it in turns to torment a Mystic or Lightworker on the psychic plane, 24 hours a day, so that the Mystic or Lightworker can get no rest, whether waking or sleeping.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that, for the mystic, not knowing what peril we face can lead to years in which we are unable steadfastly stand in adoration of God, no matter how hard we may try. For the LIghtworker, organized 24/7 psychic attacks by Black Magicians can deter us from offering healing to humankind and to the world.

From my own experience I can offer that alignment of the Mystic or Lightworker with the mystical, charismatic, theosophical, or advaita currents of the major religion into which they are born can stave off such psychic attacks.

When we align with God alone, then we are aligning with the greatest power in the Universe. When we align with others who have this same belief, then we are able to stand very strongly in the grace and Light of God.

……………………………………………………..
ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS       top

HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

In this section I speak to the Spiritual Adepts; these are people whose spiritual path is very different from my own. It is because I have run into such trouble through psychic attacks by Black Magic practitioners in Spiritual Adept groups over the last 20 years that I have begun to understand the risks these groups face.

The cause of my coming to an understanding of these groups is this: When Black Magic is practiced against a hapless Soul … as, woe to tell, was my own experience … then a psychic bond is formed between attacker and intended victim. Through this bond, in his waking hours, the Black Magicker, in his waking hours, attempts to control the mind of the intended victim, so as to bring about her utter destruction.

But during his necessary hours of sleep, the Black Magicker pours into the mind of his intended victim all the secrets of his wicked cult. Not through any book or cult inculcation, but rather through the karmic repercussions of psychic attack by Black Magicians over the last 20 years, I have learned a great deal about the Black Arts, and what the mystic, the yogi, and the Lightworker must do to deflect their Dark energies. What I have learned is set forth in my lengthy blog category: Transcending the Dark – courage under fire  … and its subcategories: Dissolving black magic in the Light  …  Healing astral intent to harm  …  Overcoming mesmerism (hypnosis) through faith  …  Psychic abilities and paranormal events… and …  Spiritual adeptsand their subcategories.

In appreciation of this knowledge, which I hope may be of assistance to all of us who walk the path of Light, Love and Divine Joy, I offer below, to those who follow the path of the Spiritual Adept, the perils and pitfalls of their practice.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, amongst the Pennsylvania Dutch magical traditions, and amongst the voodoo practitioners, Louisiana, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like. These studies may introduce elements of black magic into their spiritual groups.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi). More on this below …

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration 

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the center of the drawing, at the level of the person’s heart …

Drawing: "Man with Two Cherries," collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... Description: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man's neck. There is another cherry beneath the man's belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man's navel point. In the man's chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.Purpose: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.Credits: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en ... from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg ... From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au .. 

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap … COMMENT: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs … CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au ..

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

COMMENTS: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adept is likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways …

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Even worse, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepubertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe to tell, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians or Black Magickers.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they might be willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘for your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to enslave them, I would say; to enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

I feel, by attempting to rule humankind in a dictatorial way … by attempting to force them to do things ‘for their own good’ … the Spiritual Adept is retarding the spiritual development of the people, by not bolstering their Free Will and conscious decision-making processes.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM

What this amounts to, by my way of thinking, is buying into the concept of Consequentialism; which is to say: Any means, to a good end. Hitler was a Consequentialist. He had a grand vision for humankind; but it involved massive human suffering in the meantime … on the way there. This he discounted, because of the glorious End of this plan.

My own feeling about Consequentialism, is that it violates one of the two great laws of life on Earth: Free Will, and Service to the All. The principle that is violated is Free Will.

I feel we must allow God, and the Angel Realm, to work with ‘ordinary people’ … who may, as yet, have no true, spiritual inclinations yet, because they are the most qualified to do that, I feel. And they … God and the Angel Realm … will enhance the ordinary human being’s sense of Free Will, so that they can learn the difference between right and wrong, between the Light and the Dark, between the highest human aspirations and the lower human aspirations … over the course of their incarnations. In this way we may grow, as Souls; and develop, as Souls; and become more God-realized and Self-realized.

If we make the decisions for other people, then they are not learning. We are treating them more like sheep than like human beings. Yet each of us, no matter how far we may be from knowledge of God’s presence in our lives, was fashioned by Him; is guided by Him throughout our lives; and will glimpse His stirring presence after passing from this life. As the ancient wisdom admonishes: Vocatus atque non vocatus deus aderit … Whether we call His name or not, each moment of our lives we stand in the awesome presence of God.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA

Through psychic observation, I found there are some Spiritual Adepts who term themselves ‘Lords of Karma’. By this is meant, that they feel it appropriate to increase the Soul suffering of what they call ‘ordinary human beings’ so as to teach them a Lesson, good and proper (the underlying reason being to add to the coffers of their own spiritual group).

The Spiritual Adept may, on the psychic plane, grab onto the samskaras of the human being, and torque the samskaras up, through mind control. Then the person may ‘act out’ the samskara. This increases the person’s samskaric load, and his or her pain and suffering … both psychic and physical. Then, after passing on, the person goes down to the hellworlds, where he or she must recoup, and purify their astral form before going on to a new incarnation.

I do not see this as a help. I see this as a form of vengeance; a ratcheting up of karma of the Spiritual Adept, caused by malware implanted by negative astral beings. So the role ‘Lords of Karma’ is a mistake that some Spiritual Adepts are making.

THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’

And further, I have a contentious notion about the division that is made between the Spiritual Adept and the ‘ordinary man’. I feel that life on Earth is a slow learning process for all human beings, and that all human beings … just as is stated in the United States Declaration of Independence … were created equal. Speaking from my own Christian spiritual perspective, I feel that all human beings have Eternal Souls that are reflections of the beauty, and grace, and goodness, and Love, of God Himself.

ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE

So, I do not hold by casting other people down … or castigating other people … or throwing them into the hellworlds … not any of those things! I believe the truth of our beingness is more like democracy: We human beings are all standing together, with each other and for each other, on our beautiful planet.

Especially, we are standing against the negative astral beings (which are discussed in greater detail below). We are standing, in truth, and goodness, and love, and service to all beings everywhere.

Together, we can stand that way … Not trying to pull each other down. Not trying to ‘get one up on’ each other. Not trying for the ‘take down’ or the ‘hostile takeover’. Not trying to bring a lawsuit that devastates another person, just because they are a Lightworker, or just because they do not know about a legal technicality. We are standing for true human rights for all human beings, I feel.

A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE

I know it is difficult for Spiritual Adepts, because they see things that people who have not developed psychic powers cannot see yet. No doubt very often they want to help people who have not developed psychic powers, to bypass various pitfalls. But the very ‘not-knowingness’ of people is a quick instructor, because there are so many pratfalls that happen, and so many difficult circumstances that people run into.

The truth is, that it is a short life, here on Earth, and then, according to some of the major religions, we go on to a new incarnation. I feel that one Soul Lesson per incarnation is a pretty good record.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democratic form of government. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because until quite recently most people have not been aware that mind control is being wielded against them by others, whether negative physical beings or negative astral entities. Quite recently, I saw a case on youtube regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that. That is a step forward, as it affirms the threat that the practice of mind control poses to individual free will in a democratic nation.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

Until now what has been happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’; and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

In years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards psychic powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their own use of psychic powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane; and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. People are beginning to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime. Thus I, as a prophet, anticipate that laws may be enacted regarding occult aggression.

But because mind control is a crime that is difficult to prove in a court of law, we may find that the true judges and juries are the minds of the people in our communities. As our friends and neighbors rise to clair Awareness, they may just say No! to bullying on the psychic plane.

In years to come, on the physical plane … through face-to-face conversations, the ‘ordinary man’ may begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins. There is nothing quite like a respectful conversation in the physical realm to propel people into a course of action more in alignment with Light and love.

……………………………………………………………….
ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL TYPES OF PEOPLE       top

As you may know, there are negative astral entities that try to drag human beings down into the hellworlds. They look for people with the most Light, because they like to siphon off that Light. It is like the parasitic plant species I encounter in the mountains: Some plants are parasites, and they live by taking in the life force, the sap, out of other plants. They could not live without those other plants; they garner their life force from them.

Just so, in the physical world, smaller beings that live off of other beings are called ‘parasites’. The larger of these beings are called ‘predators’.  But the smaller ones are termed ‘parasites’ if they do not provide anything good for the ‘host‘, which is to say, the being from which they are drawing energy. And they are termed ‘commensal’ organisms that have a ‘symbiotic’ relationship with the host organism if they provide something in return for what they get from the other organism.

The similar beings on the astral plane … the negative astral entities … are like parasites, or predators, on the energy field of other beings … especially, in this case, human beings. What they do, figures into the astral difficulties encountered by all sorts of people, whether Mystics; Yogis; Lightworkers;  Spiritual Adepts; Shamans; Sorcerers, Wizards and Witches; or Black Magicians.

Mystics, Yogis, Lightworkers, and Spiritual Adepts, in my psychic experience, have a very bright Light, which is quite noticeable on the psychic plane … in the astral realm. And so, the negative astral beings home in on those people.

MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED

Lightworkers are a special category, in that the parts of them that are bright, are very bright. And then, there are very dark parts of them that are repressed, unconscious strands of energy, to do with their battles with Evil, over the incarnations. And those are very, very dark. So, Lightworkers have pockets of very dark energy that they have to deal with. And then they have to maintain their overall brightness, and transform the Darkness with the brightness. For more on this topic, search my blog for the term: Old Lightworker Syndrome

THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS

Just after the 2012 Shift, Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers were being singled out by what we call the Dark … the negative astral beings … for implantation of as many pieces of malware as possible, as the Light increased. That was done so that the negative astral beings could continue to siphon off Light from the brightest human beings, for as long as possible, so as to prolong their own lives.

The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark

This battle plan of the Dark was based on the fourth dimensional, cause-and-effect understanding and mode of operation of the negative astral beings. From a fifth dimensional stance, their battle plan might be perceived as God’s attempt to gather in the Dark so that it might be transformed by the Light as the Ascension process occurred.

Here on Earth there are naturally occurring ebbs and flows of Dark and Light as the Sun of our solar system experiences times of sleep and waking. These are known as solar minimums and solar maximums, and take place approximately every eleven years.

During solar minimums Earth’s magnetosphere is less robust because there are less Solar flares to strengthen it. Solar minimums are perceived by the negative astral beings on Earth as times when their strategies to conquer the Light of humankind are winning. Solar maximums are perceived by these beings as times of adversity, when their battle plans are less effective.

From a fifth dimensional and higher stance, beyond the Causal Realm, there is a spiral of rising energy as well; from that stance, the 11-year cycles of lesser and greater Light are occurring in an environment of Soul evolution and solar system evolution, and evolution of our Universe. Thus to us, there is naught but the greater and greater Awareness of God’s grace and Light and love, manifest through all creation.

Some will say: But of course, the Universe itself will one day find rest in the great Eye of its Creator, will it not? To this the Mystic might reply: Just as the Sun of our solar system wakes and sleeps, may it not be that our Universe wakes and sleeps?

If all is God, then what may be lost through the waking or sleeping of his Creation? For within that not now created is the seed of New Creation.

This, then, is the play of Light and Dark from the stance of the Higher Dimensions.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS

Just as negative astral beings have set what, in their fourth dimensional perception, are roadblocks against the work of Lightworkers, in the same way these beings have set roadblocks against the psychic powers of the Spiritual Adepts.

The main issue, I feel, with regard to Spiritual Adepts and the negative astral beings, has to do with intellectual pride,  and realizing that this emotion of pride is a form of malware that has been implanted by the negative astral beings, in Spiritual Adepts, to prevent them from realizing other occlusions of Darkness in their bodies of Light, and to prevent them from being healed.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE

As far as the Black Magicians are concerned, their energy field is very Dark, and loaded with malware installed by the Big Bads.

Black Magicians have no qualms about using the occult powers … the psychic powers … to obtain for themselves what they otherwise could not get. And those things are, prominently, power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual conquests. Very often the latter takes the form of paraphilia, or deviant sexual practices that are not condoned by society of the laws of a community.

— For instance, a harem-type situation, where one Black Magician has many, many people enthralled in a sexual way.

–Or, sometimes it is an interest in having sex with children, or raping men and women, or raping and killing men and women …

Those kinds of sexual desires that are not condoned by society.

In some instances, people who lean towards sexual deviation as a means of sexual expression study the Black Arts because they figure they will be able indulge in these desires by learning to cast spells and by practicing mind control.

Thus it may be that a Black Magic group forms with a nucleus of sexual deviants. That group may then attract people with normal sexual proclivities who have an interest in gaining psychic abilities. But by the bad influence of the core of sexual deviants in the group, newcomers may be turned to sexual depravity. As they say, bad companions can turn a good person to evil ways.

THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT

During the Ascension process, Black Magicians are pretty much in trouble. Their malware, which gives them negatively aspected psychic powers, and also allows these negative astral beings to feed upon their Light, needs to be reversed.

So they have more reversal of malware to do … more downloads of Light and upgrades of DNA to do, than do most human beings.  And in the meantime, when the Light hits them, it can activate their samskaras, which have to do with sexual and other behaviors of which society does not approve. So their lives are more in danger, because ‘acting out’ is more of a problem for them.

VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS

I know the Black Magicians and Spiritual Adepts have been accustomed… in ages past … to being the only ones who are really ‘in the know’ as far as the occult arts are concerned. The post-Shift times are most likely difficult for them, as everybody is becoming savvy about the occult these days. I guess they wonder what their place is. And I feel they feel themselves in opposition, especially, to the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers, who are spreading the news of the Ascension process, and who want everyone to get through it as easily as possible.

ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS

It is easy for the negative astral beings to implant malware, to do with these concerns they may spot in the Spiritual Adepts. A massive case of that happened in the year 2000, with small fillips of completeness and improvement … from the negative astral beings’ point of view … happening over the years since then.

The malware that the negative astral beings implanted in the Spiritual Adepts, in the Black Magicians, and in others with psychic ability, was to destroy the Lightworkers … to separate them, so that they could not talk with each other; and to destroy their physical forms. That malware has been pretty successful, I feel, from their point of view, during the very long Solar Minimum just now ending in the year 2020.

We are coming into a new Solar Cycle, a new revolution of the Earth through the Sun’s increasing Light, and we will see how well that malware persists … and how far, into the new Solar Cycle. I suspect, not far at all.

………………………………………………………………………………………
HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES       top

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR

For Spiritual Adepts who cultivate awareness of the Superconscious Mind and the Transpersonal Chakras, there is a form of temptation to do with feeling spiritually ‘higher up’ than other people, and wanting other people to bow down to them, and then acting out this visualization by placing their Awareness on their higher chakras …

For instance, when a Spiritual Adept concentrates on the sixth chakra … the third-eye point …  and the energies of mind control, and of mesmerism and hypnotism, and so forth, all day long, as mentioned above, there may be a lack of grounding … a flighty, spaced-out effect … and a separation of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body because of attenuation of the Astral Bridge and the diminution of the energy of the heart chakra.

Sometimes a Spiritual Adept group will, as a spiritual practice, concentrate their Awareness just above the head, in the eighth chakra … where the ‘astral thuggee’ entities have been congregating and creating trouble, of late, and altering the karmic metaprograms for people all over Earth. Then they may fall prey to the malware these astral thuggees are wont to install in the Superconscious Mind.

It is a temptation for the Spiritual Adept to focus Awareness on one of these two spots, because each lower chakra, in the human energy system, is trumped by the chakra above it. By feeling a higher chakra, and projecting energy towards someone else who does not have occult ability, the Spiritual Adept or the Black Magician can feel that they are controlling that person.

A further consideration is this: What might be termed the ‘New Spiritual Adepts’ … ordinary human beings who have suddenly gained occult abilities … also have that temptation and that ability. Will they succumb to the temptation to use these occult abilities for the sake of power over other people, or will they choose the path of humbly aligning their energies with the Will, the Mind, and the Heart of God? These are momentous choices, in terms of Soul evolution, in these times of Earth’s Ascension.

ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’

By concentrating our energy outward, towards someone else, we lose control of our own mind. This loss of control occurs at the point in our chakric system where we are projecting energy out … such as, in the above examples, the sixth or the eighth chakras.

Thus the oft-employed mind control slogan ‘My mind to your mind’ means that the mind of the Mind Controller becomes situated within the mind of the person whose behavior they wish to control. That is a very bad thing, because the putative Mind Controller is no longer master of his own mind … of his own energy field.

The desire to control, through the occult forces, is one of the main things that is bringing down, or decreasing the frequency of, the energy field of the Spiritual Adepts, and making it possible for the negative astral beings to implant malware while they are unaware … while their focus is one someone else that they intend to control ‘for their own good’.

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY

I mentioned earlier that sometimes a Spiritual Adept may be focusing mostly on the higher chakras, as a consequence of which less attention is placed on the lower chakras … the lower triangle … the gut brain.

Part of that disparity can be allayed through a vegetarian diet. That is because, within the gut is our bacterial population, which outnumbers the human cells in the gut by about ten to one. If the food that goes into the gut has anguish about death, and delight in killing, in it … as does meat … then the Martian population … the bacterial population … in our gut becomes very martial in energetic aspect.

Thus while the non-vegetarian Spiritual Adept’s energy is projected out, towards other people, the Martian population is projecting a gut brain energy that is very martial … that is very much to do with killing, and rape, and world domination. This happens all unbeknownst to the Spiritual Adept, because that person is concentrating on their Higher Mental Body (in the case of the sixth chakra Adept) or on their Superconscious Mind (in the case of the eighth chakra Adept) … and not on their Lower Mental Body.

What has been happening, for the last, almost 20 years, is that the Spiritual Adepts have still attempted to maintain control of other human beings, promoting amongst themselves a dictatorial tendency, a fascist or totalitarian tendency … a desire to ‘lord it over’ other people ‘for their own good’. They have been concentrating, in that way.

It is becoming more and more difficult because, as I mentioned earlier, what they term the ‘ordinary man’ is becoming very psychic. It is, I feel, partly because there are those who are practicing mind control and who are non-vegetarian, that waves of psychic rape, and waves of desire to kill, have been proceeding from their gut, and into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. I feel this to be especially true when those who practice mind control and who include in their diet red meat, alcohol, or recreational drugs.

The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy. I feel these great waves of negative energy promulgated through the practice of mind control have to do with the type of visualization involved. Mind controllers apparently have note been visualizing their energy as ‘up and down’ … as being ‘from the core of Earth’ up into the sky. Instead, they may have been visualizing it as going out, from the forehead, or from above the head, in the direction of ‘other people’. They may be visualizing outward, horizontal energy, instead of ‘up and down’ energy.

‘Up and down’ energy allows us to master our energy field, or aura. But horizontal energy flow divides up and disempowers our central vertical power current.

Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help. Let’s say the Spiritual Adept has stopped eating meat. That is good. That helps tone down the energetic output of the bacterial population of the human gut.

But on the other hand, the auric energy of the Spiritual Adept is imbalanced by their visualization of a horizontal, ‘My mind to your mind’ or ‘My superconscious mind to your karmic metaprogram’ force. Then, lower down in the Spiritual Adept’s energy field, there will be a concomitant, or similar, horizontal force that shoves the negative energy of their lower triangle out into the world.

The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas. Why is this energy going out to the world in a negative way? In India, there is a long-standing tradition, that is handed down by various spiritual traditions, to do with the importance of sexual control. There is a long-standing argument, in India, to the effect that little, or no, sexual activity … chastity, or near chastity … gives a man who wants to have occult powers, more occult powers, because abstinence builds up the supply of ojas … a very concentrated substance within the body, that nourishes vitality … and male ejaculation diminishes it. According to Indian tradition, ojas is needed in order for the occult powers to manifest. As I understand it, that is how the philosophy of chastity, or continence, goes, in India.

So you will find men, who want to be Spiritual Adepts, and who believe in this philosophy, perhaps having sex and not ejaculating, so as to conserve ojas and also improve their occult powers. Or they may decide to have sex only once or twice a year. Or they may decide not to have sex at all, as discussed above.

And so what is happening is that their lower chakras … their Lower Mental Body … is constantly upset and dissatisfied by its inability to express its own function in the human energy system. I suggest, to circumvent this, a reasonable schedule of gratification of the desire to climax or orgasm.

THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS

If we do try to force the issue of developing our psychic abilities in this lifetime … whether to impress other people, or to gain money, or to gain whatever it is, we will find a few unanticipated things.

Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations. We will find, for instance, that the waves of energy of dissatisfaction of the lower triangle flood especially into the people close around us. So they will be experiencing psychic rape, and psychic waves of desire to kill … what they feel to be attacks … astral intent to do harm … because we are not satisfying those lower triangle cells … not allowing them to feel the type of joy that the lower chakras need to feel, in order to be fulfilled during our Earthly existence.

Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy. Further, a Spiritual Adept who continues along these lines, as the Light increases, will find himself … and those with whom he has intercourse … acting out these waves of energy. He will find either that those around him, towards whom he feels a sexual desire, or with whom he performs a sexual act, will begin to kill, or to rape. Or he will find that he does so himself.

If a psychic makes a jackass of his friends and acquaintances in this way, he can expect them to kick back.

A Lightworker View: Concentrate on God’s Presence in Our Lives, Rather Than on Attaining Psychic Abilities. We of the Lightworker crew … the Ascension crew … feel that this is wrong thinking. We feel that expression of the occult powers and clair abilities will come to each of us … in time, and on its own … as the human aura develops, and as we express devotion to God and service to humankind. That time will come, as determined by God, and need not be forced, as it were, by a practice that upsets our lower triangle and our Lower Mental Body.

FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY

It is very important, at this time, to practice visualizing ‘up and down’ energy … the energy of our central vertical power current … rather than ‘horizontal’ energy … the energy of acquisition of objects perceived to be ‘out there’ in the world.

False Teachings by Respected Gurus. Some of you may have spiritual teachers and gurus that teach otherwise. But I am here to say that, whereas their intention was very good, I am certain; in these times, those particular teachings of your gurus or spiritual teachers cannot apply. They will be your downfall. I feel quite strongly that, for your own survival in the physical realm, and for the sake of your Soul evolution, they must be altered, or overlooked.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE

Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers

Now, back to the Black Magicians. Sometimes we find that the Black Magicians are members of a larger group called ‘Antisocial Personalities’ … Sometimes Black Magicians are termed Hybrids or Controllers as well. I have written a lot about that. And I do not know what humankind is going to do about it. I will have some off-beat ideas about it, coming up. For more on this, see my blog categories: Antisocial personalities …  Hybrids  … and …  Controllers

Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?

People who are Black Magicians, or truly densely energetic antisocial personalities are still pretty much hidden from the public eye, I feel. On the other hand, it does seem that more and more felons are being perceived as being here on Earth recently.

The issue with regard to felony has partly to do with cell phone psychosis and virtual reality psychosis, I feel. And it also has to do with ‘acting out’ … because of the waves of Light coming in. For more on these, see my blog categories: Virtual reality psychosis – handheld psychosis – cell phone psychosis  … and …  Acting out – ahimsa – nonviolence

Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding

I hear, on the astral plane, that some Black Magicians … who may term themselves Controllers or Hybrids … have gone underground at this point, in anticipation of Disclosure. Maybe they have faked their demise; maybe they have gone into hiding.

I am not sure what the future holds for them, on their own Awareness timelines. However, on the Awareness timelines of the Mystics, the Yogis, and the Lightworkers, I feel the means will be readily available to mitigate the astral hullabaloo they once caused. Last night I channeled one means to this end …

. . . . .

“Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Ascension Teams”
by the Hathors through Alice
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

. . . . .

LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS

I feel the thing for the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers to remember is that we are all brothers and sisters together. We are all working with our Star Brothers and Sisters, and with our Ascension teams, and with God, insofar as we are able, to help smoothe and transform the Dark to the Light, as the Ascension process proceeds on Earth. That is our job.

And we are all brothers and sisters in this, despite that we have different personalities, and whatever the dissentious reason that is obviously accented by the negative astral beings and implemented by other groups that have their own interest in staying with things just as they are. We have the responsibility to relate together, and to, at least, feel warmly towards each other. I feel, that will help in this next wave of Light that is coming in for the next 11 years or so.

The Power of Prayers for Peace

What we Lightworkers like to do, is to send out waves of peace and love and joy. We feel that makes a big difference. So, there is that. And more to come, I am sure, with regard to disclosure of antisocial behavior, and of Black Magicians … both very difficult questions.

CONCLUSION

It is up to each of us to try to find out what is Dark and what is Light; and to transform the Dark to the Light within our own beingness. In this way, we can help with the Ascension of all humankind, and of all Earth.

Well, I hope nobody takes offense at this. I know it is a very touchy topic. I wish you all the very best. And I want you to know, I am praying for each of you. I hope it will go well. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, black magicians, spiritual adepts, lightworkers, malware, parasites, commensal organisms, symbiosis, astral parasites, astral predators, predators, negative astral entities, astral enslavement, astral sexual enslavement, Utopia, free will, mind control, hypnosis, mesmerism, totalitarianism, fascism, dictatorship, democracy, clair abilities, occult, psychic powers, Controllers, old lightworker syndrome, implants, Dark, Light, Consequentialism, conscience, Lords of Karma, karma, ordinary man, equality, hellworlds, punishment, not-knowingness, star brothers and sisters, unity, harmony, chakras, sixth chakra, third-eye point, eighth chakra, Soul Star, Ascension team, astral thuggees, lower triangle, gut brain, vegetarianism, meat eating, bacteria, Martians, superconscious mind, superconscious mind control, up-and-down energy, vertical energy, horizontal energy, chastity, ojas, Indian spiritual tradition, continence, occult powers, Lower Mental Body, psychic rape, astral intent to harm, world domination, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, antisocial personalities, felony, crime, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, acting out, transformation, personal alchemy, samskaras, body of light, clair abilities, ascension skills, astral plane, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, intellect, unconscious thought cloud of the world, grounding, false ascension matrix, incoming light, service to others, Christianity, Declaration of Independence, Hinduism, occultism, disclosure, societal expectations, rape, harems, child molestation, snuff sex, Soul evolution, Law of One, angelic realm, sacred sexuality, orgasm, joy, arrogance, pride, Soul wounding, Fascism. Totalitarianism, sedition, government, psy crime, Heresy of Hoarding Ojas, Heresy of Consequentialism, jackass, voodoo, donkey, felons, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, psychology, psychiatry, psychic murder, my favorites, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, child trafficking, sadomasochism, stories, stories by Alice, fugue state, drawings by Alice, psychic surgery, psychic crime, aligning with the will of God, psychic crime, mysticism, shamanism, Afro-Brazilian religions, Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, religions of the world, esoterica, occult, arcana, genital mutilation, castration, heart chakra, second chakra, heart chakra, pederasty, child sexual abuse, kundalini, lost children of the Soul, acting out, multiple personality, dictatorialism, fascism, totalitarianism, prayers, peace, vengeance, karma, paraphilia, sexual deviation, sexual perversion, take-down, Lower Mental Body, New Earth, New Human, societal expectations, taboos,

Thief of the Third-Eye Point Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 8 March 2018; published on 12 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • What the Thief of the Third-Eye Point Light Looks Like
    • Astral Rascals: Both Darker and Lighter
    • Stories by Alice: Pestered at Night by a Thief of the Third-Eye Point Light
    • The Superstition of the ‘Evil Eye’ Aligns Some Humans with the Astral Rascals
    • The Third-Eye Point Is the Light of the Pituitary Gland
    • Stories by Alice: Pestered at Night by a Thief of the Third-Eye Point Light (continued)
    • Slave Planet Blues – Eloi, Morlocks, and Uber Morlocks
    • Thieves of the Third-Eye Point Are Fierce Like Morlocks, and Psychic like the Uber-Morlock
      • Sidebar: Leaping Lizards – Morlocks, Velociraptors, and the Thieves of the Third-Eye Point Light
      • “Prayer of Protection for One’s Third-Eye Point,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words, 8 March 2018
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is a video about a particular type of negative astral entity, that wants to take the third-eye point Light away from human beings, and get it for itself. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

What the Thief of the Third-Eye Point Light Looks Like

I have a report on a particular kind of negative astral entity. I would call it a Thief of the Third-Eye Point Light. They are about as big as a man would be … a man five or six feet tall. But their energy field is denser than that of a man on the astral plane. They have an attraction to the third-eye point Light of human beings, on the astral plane. They want to take it away from us, and they want it for themselves.

Astral Rascals: Both Dark and Light

You know, there are beings of different kinds on the astral plane. And amongst the beings that are negatively aspected, there are beings that are relatively dark, and those that are relatively light. Those that are light, sometimes steal Light from other beings.

And so, when we say prayers, we make a distinction between the ‘beings of Light’, and the ‘beings of Light and love’ … or ‘beings of Light and Christed love’ … because the type of beings that we want to have around us … that can nourish our physical and subtle bodies, and help us align with God, are the beings of ‘Christed love and Light’ or ‘Light and Christed love’.

Stories by Alice: Pestered at Night by a Thief of the Third-Eye Point Light

Getting back to this being … the Thief of the Third-Eye Point Light … They come and pester me sometimes. I feel that may be because I used to study kundalini yoga, and people who do kundalini yoga develop a reasonably strong third-eye point Light, along with the Light of the other chakras.

They come, and they are attracted to the Light. Lots of different kinds of beings are; but this particular being is a bother. It was coming around, insistently, last night, while I was working on the computer. It was around my head, and above my head.

They tend to come around at night, when I am tired; when my energy field is a little lower. So that is something to look out for … the notion being, to enjoy life, and to have a nice, relaxed time in the evenings, when we are tired, so as to prevent these types of negative astral entities from coming around.

The Superstition of the ‘Evil Eye’ Aligns Some Humans with the Astral Rascals

There are people on Earth who have malware to the effect that they are frightened of the third-eye point Light of other people. Because of the superstition of the ‘evil eye’ that some country folk have, they are in alignment with these Thieves of the Third-Eye Point Light.

These people can be used by those Thieves to help steal the Light of other human beings perceived by the superstitious human beings as being a threat to them.

The Third-Eye Point Is the Light of the Pituitary Gland

The third-eye point Light is merely the Light of a strongly functioning pituitary gland … and also the door that helps us see the door amongst the various multidimensional and multitemporal worlds.

Rebalancing and Healing the Third-Eye Point

The third-eye point is not a threat to other people unless it is negatively aspected. And it is not negatively aspected unless we are in poor health, or our kundalini is not properly aligned. It might be that we are not doing the right kind of stretching and yoga and joyful participation in this third-dimensional reality. Or, it could be that someone is attacking us.

Someone who is superstitious about the third-eye point … someone who thinks that we have the ‘evil eye’, or who is fearful of our third-eye point, can join up with one of the Thieves of the Third-Eye Point energy, and attack us.

Then imbalanced energy might happen in our third-eye point, . and that we need to get through that energy somehow, or make our energy field impervious to it. It might help to keep doing our yoga, over and over again, and all the other practices that are important for a happy energy field, a healthy aura.

Stories by Alice: Pestered at Night by a Thief of the Third-Eye Point Light (continued)

Anyway, getting back to the topic, last night, I thought of someone that had this notion that he was endangered by other people’s … especially women’s … third-eye points … thought they were the ‘evil eye’. The minute I thought about that person, a being that was hunched and crouched over me, trying to get at my third-eye point, leaped off of me! … and sprang through the air, for a long way … hundreds of miles! … to this other person. All in a trice! All in an instant!

Slave Planet Blues – Eloi, Morlocks, and Uber Morlocks

The energy that I gathered from that other being (the one that leapt) was like a movie that I saw a time or two .. It is the 2002 film called the Time Machine …

Link: “The Time Machine (2002 Film), in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Time_Machine_(2002_film) ..

That film was about a person … not in this century; in a prior century … that made a time machine, and was hoping to get back to the lady that he loved, and who had passed on, I think. He made a mistake, and went forward in time … way, way forward in time … to a time when there had been a catastrophic explosion of the Moon, and it had changed the human population and the animal life on Earth.

All the sentient life, mostly, was three different species. or races. of beings evolved from today’s human beings …

  • One, the Eloi, that was sort of like cows or cattle.
  • And another, the Morlocks, that preyed upon the Eloi .
  • Then there was the Uber Morlock, a humanoid Morlock … who was an overlord or overseer, with a really strong third-eye point.

Image: Uber Morlock … http://maggot.dieplz.net/Uber-morlock/gallery12.jpg ..

Actually, I saw something in that movie, which made me watch it a time or two. Especially the people that were so docile, and easily caught and marauded and eaten by this predatory race that was once human, and the third-eye point overlord. have some bearing on the current reality, I feel.

And now, after that experience last night, I have a couple of things to say about that movie. The predators in that movie had an immense leaping ability … they could make giant leaps ….

………………..
Sidebar: Leaping Lizards – Morlocks, Velociraptors, and the Thieves of the Third-Eye Point Light

Here are illustrations of the jumping ability of Morlocks and of velociraptors, that kind of give the feel of the springing or leaping ability of the Thieves of the Third-Eye Point Light

Video: “The Time Machine (4/8) Movie CLIP – The Morlocks (2002) HD,” by Movieclips, 17 May 2012 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2KGv86GLvXo ..

Video: “Jurassic Park (1993) – Raptors in the Kitchen Scene (9/10) | Movieclips,” by Movieclips, 27 May 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dnRxQ3dcaQk ..

………………..

Thieves of the Third-Eye Point Are Fierce Like Morlocks, and Psychic like the Uber-Morlock

The Morlocks were very, very strong; very, very fierce. And they they lacked a human feeling … a heart-felt feeling.

And the being that jumped off of me last night had a similar, predatory springing ability … a strength … about him. And also some of the third-eye point energy of the uber-morlock overseer in the movie.

But he was not a Controller. It was more like a medium-range astral entity of the negative astral entity series. So anyway, I do notice, quite a bit, attempts … spells and so forth … to dumb down my third-eye point … or to injure it. And I came up with a prayer today, and a blessing for the third-eye point, that I think would be good for everybody, as they begin to develop the sensitivity to that. and to understand the importance of keeping the third-eye point clear.

It would be good for everyone to know about this blessing, or to devise one of their own. It is a very simple blessing, and it goes like this …

“Prayer of Protection for One’s Third-Eye Point”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
8 March 2018

 

May my celestial ascension team
protect my third-eye point energy,
now and forever,
from all but beings
of Christed love and light

Photos by Alice

Image: “Sunset 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 March 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral entities, chakras, third-eye point, sixth chakra, beings of light, beings of light and love, beings of light and Christed love, kundalini yoga, malware, fear, evil eye, superstition, pituitary gland, endocrine system, health, multidimensionality, dimensions, multitemporality, timelines, spells, “Time Machine” movie, prayers, prayers by Alice, ascension team, photos by Alice, negative astral beings, movie reviews by Alice, slave planet blues, stories, 2u3d,

It’s Now, Not Then . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 February 2018; published on 10 March 2018
Location: Mishe Mokwa Trail, Santa Monica Mountains, Los Angeles County, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video with the shortest ever star message in it. But then, it is just like my Ascension team to pack a great deal into just a few words. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

I was just walking around Mishe Mokwa Trail. It is Spring here. It is a beautiful Spring day.

I was just mulling over the past … You know how, sometimes, you contemplate the past, and wonder what you could have done better? You know? I was thinking that.

My Ascension team came in, and they said …

It’s Now. Not then.

And suddenly, everything became clear.

It’s Now. Not then. And so, it is now … this very minute … that matters. Not any past choice or mistake, or right path. No matter what the past is, right now is what matters. That is what I think.

And here it is, Spring. A beautiful Spring day, huh? Beautiful!

And wonderful to be alive. Just wonderful!

God bless you all, with the joy of Spring!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Now, time, reality, timelines, ascension team, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, Mishe Mokwa Trail,

Life in the Third through Fifth Dimensions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tam Elbrun and Gomtuu
    • Fifth Dimension: Lightships
    • Fourth Dimension: Colonists and Overseers of Our Astral Human Form
    • Third Dimension: Microbial Colonists of Our Physical ‘Spaceships’
      • The Ability of Microorganisms to Command Our ‘Spaceship’ While We Sleep
      • We Take Command of the Intentions of  Our Microbial Crew Through Diet
    • Human Groups
      • Human Group Leadership Styles
      • The Advantage of Leadership Style Mutability

Dear Ones,

Here is a broad-ranging video. Topics include Star Trek, Lightships, astral germs, human microbial ‘spaceships’ and human group leadership styles. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Tam Elbrun and Gomtuu

Remember, a long time ago, there was a Star Trek episode (1) about a young man who had dreamed of being alone in space all his life? And then the USS Enterprise came across a being … a one-celled being … in space, that was upset it was all by itself.

It turned out that this being was a kind of sentient spaceship that needed to have a human for companionship. And so it turned out that these two … the one that dreamed of being all alone, the telepath Tam Elbrun … and the one that needed someone like that, the sentient craft Gomtuu … got together, and formed kind of a union in space. At the end of the show, the Enterprise left this young man in the presence of the sentient, one-celled organism as its life support system and environment.

Along those lines, I would like to just discuss some ideas as templates for the future …

Fifth Dimension: Lightships

One is that there may be, in the fifth dimension, Lightships that are sentient, that are carrying within them consciousness, or Awareness, of many advanced beings. That all of these function in harmony with the Lightship … to travel, to participate in explorations, and to assist newly developing civilizations onward towards greater Awareness.

That is one kind of reality that we may be tapping into, as we continue. We may actually have memories of this kind of life … Where one of us, for instance, functioned as a Lightship, and others of us functioned in various roles … such as scout, commander, operations manager, logistics, science officer, and all the different functions of a space crew … in a feeling of almost total co-operation together. So that which was the environment … the living environment … of all of these beings, was almost one with them.

Fourth Dimension: Colonists and Overseers of Our Astral Human Form

Then I would like to descend to a fourth dimensional reality, in which there is an astral form … which would be your astral form, or my astral form … that is inhabited by many beings. And these tiny beings are very, very happy. They are very joyful beings. They are very aware and very sentient … each of them so, so tiny … microscopically tiny … compared to our own astral field.

Their job is, to enjoy being there, and to transmit … once a month … I think, on the full moon, maybe? … to transmit information, through our right top crown chakra, to another being that is overseeing our life on Earth. Would that be something!

Consider that, in the fourth dimension, there may be different energies and forces at play, some of which desire not human happiness.

Imagine that the function of these tiny beings may have been distorted, in some way, by the brevity, or density, of the Light in the fourth dimension, so that their role becomes more one of creating disharmony, or suffering, in the astral form of the human being. And so they actually appear to be antagonistic … in some manner … to the pure joy of the human being.

On the other hand, that life could not be experienced in the fourth dimension … which is a dumbed-down dimension, without their help in creating disharmony in our astral form.

So, there is that. And you may have experience of that, as I did, in a dream kind of experience.

Third Dimension: Microbial Colonists of Our Physical ‘Spaceships’

Now, descending to the third dimension, we have, first, the physical body. The physical body is the ‘spaceship’, as it were, for many, many different kinds of microorganisms,

The Ability of Microorganisms to Command Our ‘Spaceship’ While We Sleep. Suppose it were true that all of these microorganisms, tiny as they are, represent the Light of God. And that, as we sleep, they are able to take command of our ‘spaceship’, and through their own united will, their collective will, ask us to do things … such as to open our mouth; or to increase our blood pressure; or to decrease our blood pressure; or to do whatever it is that they need, to accomplish their ends on Earth.

We Take Command of the Intentions of  Our Microbial Crew Through Diet. Whether their ends or hostile to us, or beneficial to us, depends on the type of microorganism. So, as Commanders of our own ‘spaceships’, we have the ability to adjust the 3D Lightship environment through diet.

We can decide, through diet, what kind of lifeforms we are going to have in our body, ok? Which is why people like Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … have wonderful suggestions … through trial and error, I will bet you … about ways to increase the beneficial life forms within us.

As you start to come to Awareness about the actual intelligence, or Awareness of these lifeforms, it can be a bit of a freakout, unless you know that you do have command of your ‘spaceship’. You do get to decide what adventitious life forms are there, and which cannot be allowed to be there. And through your own act of will, you get to change your own environment. You know what I mean?

Human Groups

A final thought on human groups: Human groups are like the human organism. They are collections of lots of tiny consciousnesses, overlit, or overseen, by one leader. In our personal case, in the case of the human organism, the body is the leader of the organization instead, right?

Human Group Leadership Styles. It depends on the human group, how closely it resembles its distant relative, the Lightship. Some groups are run as if the leader is in control of everything. You know? And some groups are cooperative ventures. And there is everything in between. And, depending on the purpose of the group, one leadership style may be appropriate, or not appropriate.

The Advantage of Leadership Style Mutability. Would it not be nice if we were able, in our groups, to change the style of leadership from moment to moment … upon the whim, upon the hope, upon the joy of the people involved … so that the leadership would be instantly responsive to the happiness of all those concerned. Would that not be cool?

I feel that the world is heading in that direction … back into the memory of the days of spaceships, of Lightships … when All was one; when All was harmony, and All was peace, love and joy. And every moment was an adventure in bliss.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “Tin Man (Star Trek: The Next Generation),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tin_Man_(Star_Trek:_The_Next_Generation) … Gomtuu was the name of the sentient spaceship, and Tam Elbrun was the name of the telepath who decided to stay on her.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

microbes, microbiology, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, dimensions, Tin Man, Star Trek, space travel, lightships, spaceships, crown chakra, right brain, negative astral beings, disharmony, suffering, unhappiness, joy, interspecies communication, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, microorganisms, diet, lightships, harmony, peace, love, Tam Elbrun, Gomtuu, grouping, group leadership, sadness, JScambio, co-tenancy, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, Martians, commensalism,

Star Nations . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 22 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018

Location: Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California

Dear Ones,

This video is about contacting the Star Nations, and about not allowing our heart energy to be influenced by the darker energies circulating through the world  … especially in the large cities … right now. The setting is Malibu Creek State Park. Is the countryside not a beautiful place to be?

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

[clips of birds and scenes from Malibu Creek State Park]

I was bothered by negative influences while I was walking in Malibu Creek State Park. And I tried this and that. And finally, I tried calling down the Star Nations  … our star brothers and sisters … also termed ‘beings of Light and Christed love’ … and what do you know! I developed this extreme energy field around me. It is like they were protecting me from all negative influences still on Earth. It was great! And it is continuing to this moment.

I am very grateful to Judy Satori for that recording “Breakfast with the Star Nations,” that she is offering to the world. (1) I am just waiting to see what will happen next … She has so much transformative information … some free; some, a little bit of money; but mostly, very reasonable.

I was sitting in the park just now, as the Sun was starting to set, and I had these two amazing communications from the Star Nations … what I have been thinking about, while I was walking, and feeling their energy … I was just asking them to be with me, just then, and one of the things they said was …

If you can feel us around you, and above you, feel into us.

More precisely, they said: Lean into us … [not like you are hungry … just lean into us] … And let your energy join ours.

So I did that, and it felt wonderful … It felt so protected and loving! And one of the other things they said was:

Do not let the energy of the world enter into the energy of your own heart. Instead, make the energy of your heart all your own energy.

And I thanked them very much. I have been trying that for about a half an hour now, and I started to notice how the energy of the world is entering into my heart, and kind of changing it from what my energy is to something else.

And I think this may be a key; so I am passing it on to you. I am wishing you luck with that energetic yourself, if you decide to try it. It is pretty easy …

Always feel my own heart, and do not let the energy of the world push into my heart and change it.

And I think that is just because, right now, the energy of the world is shifting a lot, and becoming much higher in vibration. And so that is why.

[images of flowers and wispy sunset clouds]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) Yesterday and today, I listened to Judy Satori’s wonderful mp3 “Breakfast with the Star Nations,” which I purchased at her website … https://judysatori.com/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

heart energy, Malibu Creek State Park, star nations, star brothers and sisters, JScambio,

Interference and Darkness, Part 2: Energy Strands . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 27 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Art Photography: The Natural World versus the Urban Environment
    • On Photographing the Interference of Dark with Light
    • Left Brain Imbalance Indicators in the Cities of Earth
    • Distortions Within Our Subtle ‘Body of Light’
    • Through These Distortions Flows the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • The Re-synthesis of Our Subtle Bodies That Is Taking Place Because of the Ascension Process
    • A Dark Attack Caught on Video and Explained
    • On Tasting the Energy Strands Flowing Through the World
    • Stories by Alice: Description of a Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person
    • Satan’s Hold on the World, As I Clairly View It
    • Stories by Alice: Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person, continued
    • How Ought We Respond to a Dark Attack?
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Thoughts on art photography, the left brain, right angles and flowering life energies, the unconscious thought cloud of the world, demonic energies and all kinds of energies in the world today, and what to do about a Dark Attack. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

I am here at Sage Ranch, and it has been raining last night and this morning. I do not know if you can tell [view of coast live oaks] … but the land is completely different here. It is beautiful. It is as if the trees and the grasses and the whole Earth … all the animals … were sighing with relief.

Art Photography: The Natural World versus the Urban Environment

I have some thoughts on the topic of interference … For the first part of the time that I was a photographer, I looked for subjects that were etherically beautiful in the natural world, and took photos of those. Sometimes they turned out real well, and sometimes they did not turn out as well. Over the years, I got some photos that I loved. and a lot of photos that were not quite perfect, according to my sense of beauty.

It took me a long time, but just recently I have realized that, as far as photography goes, in the cities, it is difficult to find unadulterated beauty and light. Most all the time, when I take pictures, I have to hunt for something totally beautiful.

On Photographing the Interference of Dark with Light

So I started taking pictures that show the interference of the Dark with Light. and of the not so beautiful, with the beautiful. Lots of times, this has to do with the natural world … the flow and tide of the natural world … as a kind of a completeness, and a feeling of everything being together, and flowering forth.

The thing that I find to interfere with that, in the cities, is usually man-made stuff. I will see things with angles, that do not flow … things with sharp angles, or things that constrict, and cut in, and fence off. Rather than things that just go, from themselves, naturally, into some other thing. Like: The ‘grass flows into the trees, flows into the sky’ kind of a thing.

Left Brain Imbalance Indicators in the Cities of Earth

It is not like that. It is like there are fences, and cordons. There are mental signs to stop some place, or to cease to flow, you know? And to my mind, these are all the product of the left brain … Our left brain has gotten somewhat overextended. And so, it is interfering with our understanding of the natural order of things right now.

Of course, everything is a little out of balance these days … not just the hemispheres of the brain. Interference has to do with the whole auric field, both outside of ourselves, and inside of our body.

Distortions Within Our Subtle ‘Body of Light’

In prior blogs, we have talked about distortions in the Body of Light … slight ‘tweakings’ that are taking place, that are distorting the emotional body. And also … I do not know the cause of it … but there has been a separation between some of the subtle energy fields of the body … the mind and the emotions. This separation, or layering, is interfering with our understanding of most everything.

Through These Distortions Flows the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

Going on, to the topic of energetic interference: Between the various energies of the body … the mind and the emotions … there are gaps. And within those energies, there are inclusions of relative Darkness.

In those spaces that are relatively Dark, resides the unconscious … the very deep unconscious … individual components of the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

The energy … sometimes termed ‘demonic’ energy … that drives the movement of this thought cloud, as I have explained in past blogs, is alien to us.  But the Dark inclusions in our energy field are the doorways through which the energy travels.

The Resynthesis of Our Subtle Bodies That Is Taking Place Because of the Ascension Process

And as our bodies of Light clear, then there are less and less doorways for the energy to get into. Until, at some point, the energy is unable to penetrate our aura anymore. And that is a good thing to look forward to.

So but now, we being the microcosm of the planet … each of us … each of us being in what you might call a state of disrepair right now … we need an overhaul [laughs].

A Dark Attack Caught on Video and Explained

[Sound of dogs barking, and of an airplane flying overhead] Did you hear the dogs barking and the deep, low sound of the airplane? These types of synchronous events often herald ‘Dark Attacks’. Indigenous peoples would call them ‘signs’ or ‘omens’.

I just had an attack of unconsciousness [that is, lack of meditative Awareness].

On Tasting the Energy Strands Flowing Through the World

And so, as we begin to distinguish the many different strands of energy that are circulating through the world right now, what we find is relatively unconscious energies, relatively conscious energies, superconscious energies … different kinds of energies, all different textures of energies, all different feelings … all these can come into us.

Depending on the state of our body of Light, they can come in more fully, and more fully become a part of us. The situation right now is, there is an awful lot of unconscious energy out there … roaming around, and in us. Now, on with the story …

For those that are sensitive to the energies, there is an intertwining, across the surface of the Earth … and probably deep within it and high above it. But I am just walking around the surface, you know? I see intertwinings of energy. They are like threads of whirling, and combining, and disappearing, and falling back.

Stories by Alice: Description of a Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person

Some of these energies are deeply disturbing to me. I will give you an example … The example below, that I actually clairaudiently saw, a few weeks back, is lent credence by the clairaudient talk that I have been hearing for a long time … and some other experiences that happened to me, that I will not go into, that happened in the last couple of years. This is a very pithy example of interference.

Because the Dark Attack I witnessed took place at a well-attended meeting and involved a well known person, I have changed the physical details of the story around so as to protect his reputation. However, the energetics that I clair saw are described in faithful detail.

I was looking at some architectural prints in an exhibit, and there was a gentleman there, to my right, who appeared to be a very sweet, good-hearted person … a very knowledgeable person about these prints. He was describing them, and it seemed to me that he really knew what he was talking about.

He was well educated, and measured in his speech. He came to one print, and paused, and began to explain that one print. He said: This is a good example of … 

Then, it was as if his mind went blank for a moment, it seemed, and the word that came out … what he said, was ‘porn’ … This is a good example of porn. Yet he was speaking of a picture of architecture.

That got my attention. So I took a clair look to see what was going on. What I saw was very thin strands of twining, white Light going into the right side of his brain, with tiny pinpoints of Light here and there. Not many; just a few pinpoints of Light in it.

It was if he had suddenly been hypnotized for a moment. I waited and watched, for the space of a minute. The energies receded back out; I do not know where they went after that. Whatever they were, they receded back out. And he took up, once again, discussing the prints in the usual way.

That is not the first instance I have seen of something like that. And I have some ideas about it that are kind of hopeful, actually. And some thoughts about ways to observe and react …

Satan’s Hold on the World, As I Clairly View It

I think that there is a Force roaming the world. I call it the unconscious thought cloud of the world. I have talked and written about it a lot of times. Now, what I have not known until recent years is that it is highly intelligent, and motivated towards the downfall of humanity.

I used to think of it as a conglomerate of thoughts that we all have. But in recent years, it appears to be very intelligent, and ‘on a mission’ to preserve Duality; to preserve the 3D experience. Some of us are becoming aware of this energy … very aware.

Stories by Alice: Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person, continued

I would not be surprised if … in that energy that I saw … carried along on a stream into the mind of that good human being … and then departing from it … maybe the very bright little lights that I saw were the Awareness of those who are conscious of what is going on. The rest of it was like unconscious stranding of energy that is being carried along through this force and this other intelligence. My thought is, that might be the case.

How Ought We Respond to a Dark Attack?

What is it we ought to do when we are aware of a Dark Attack on ourselves or on someone else? Should we react to that? Or should we not?

The conclusion that I have come to, after lengthy internal debate, is that, the more we feel love in our hearts, the more we react; the more we refuse to make that distinction between Darkness and unconsciousness on the one hand, and Light and Awareness on the other hand … the more we think of the whole world as imbued with Light, and love, and grace … the better off everyone is. You know? Fighting the good fight is no longer de rigueur. [laughs] It is a little passe, you know?

I mean, who is able to deal with this energy? Us? Us, on the horizontal plane? I don’t think so! 

I think those who are really capable of dealing with this, and who are dealing with this, are the presences on the higher planes that are helping us. If we call in our celestial Ascension team … or, some say, the Star Nations … or any great Master, or any archangel or angel, any saint that we really look up to … those kinds of energies … and ask them … or the Divine itself … ask them to act through us, for the sake of the All … for the sake of everyone in the world, for the entire universe, and all the alternate universes … they are going to know what to do. At least, they are going to have a much better grasp of the situation than I do.

All I do, by getting into the fray, is increase the fray. But by bringing in all that grace and Light and beauty, I increase the 5D energies on Earth. It is those energies that will make the Dark brighter, until finally it is nothing but brightness, and no one can be affected by it in their unconscious minds any more … in fact, there will be no unconscious mind.

Conclusion

I have had a lot to say. But there! I have said it. I wish you all a wonderful night, pleasant dreams, and a sweet awakening in the morning. May all your days be full of sunshine … unless you need rain, in which case, may you get just the right amount of rain. Talk to you later.

[Then follow a long view of the horizon from Sage Ranch, two images of ‘Resurrection Plant’, and an image of a boulder and an oak tree.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The text in blue font was excerpted, revised and published separately here … Link: “Satan’s Hold on the World, as I Clairly View It,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hsA ..

See also: Link: “Interference and Darkness, Part 1: Omens,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 February 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8nt ..

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..

Link: “Surfing the Energies,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8no ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demonic realm, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Dark Attacks, darkness, demonic energies, interference, left brain, cities, urban life, art of photography, art photography, nature, aura, body of light, emotional body, unconscious mind, synchronicity, omens, signs, feelings, superconscious mind, conscious mind, Satan, duality, celestial team, ascension team, Star Nations, star brethren, angelic realm, Ascended Masters, saints, unconscious thought cloud of the world, stories by Alice, stories, Satan,

Chaos, Illness, and Death, and Our Soul Mission . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 10 March 2014; published on 3 February 2018, revised

  • CHAOS AS A VEHICLE FOR CHANGE
    • Waves of Fear, Anxiety, and Anger in the Collective
  • CHAOS AND THE OFF-KILTER HEART
  • THE OFF-KILTER HEART AND PHYSICAL ACHES AND PAINS
  • CHAOS AND HUMAN DISEASE
    • Avenues to Physical Health
    • On Diving into Feelings of Physical Disharmony
    • On Palliative Medicines
  • HEALTH ISSUES SPECIFIC TO LIGHTWORKERS
  • ON EXPERIENCING DEATH
  • ON RELATING TO DEATH THROUGH SOUL AWARENESS
  • ON WITNESSING THE TURNING FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT
  • ON THE COURAGE OF LIGHTWORKERS WHO EMBODIED FOR THE SHIFT
    • On Holding Success or Failure of Our Soul Mission with Compassionate Neutrality
  • WILL THE EXPERIENCE OF PHYSICAL FORM BE DIFFERENT NOW?
  • ON THE NEW CLAIR ABILITIES

Dear Ones,

CHAOS AS A VEHICLE FOR CHANGE

We hear about chaos as a vehicle for change, for establishing New Life on New Earth. Sometimes people think of chaos in terms of world events … earthquakes, hurricanes, abrupt changes of government, bank failures, economic slowdowns, and so on.

Waves of Fear, Anxiety, and Anger in the Collective

Abrupt world events, because of the global nature of mass media, do affect many people by sending waves of fear, anxiety, and anger through the collective. But I would like to explore the concept of chaos in a more personal way.

CHAOS AND THE OFF-KILTER HEART

When my own heart feels happy, I can feel the subtle energy of the heart chakra spinning round evenly, balanced, ‘uneventfully’. When I feel the touch of fear, anxiety, anger, hatred, worry, bewilderment … any negative emotion … I can feel a change in the subtle energy of the heart chakra. It may feel frozen … no longer spinning … or off kilter. It may feel as if there is a little pebble on one side or the other, interfering with the flow. I may feel a sudden twinge in my physical heart, or an unpleasant burning sensation.

So for me, when my heart is not open and spinning carefree — that is chaos.

THE OFF-KILTER HEART AND PHYSICAL ACHES AND PAINS

Not everyone senses subtle energy, but we all notice our physical aches and pains. When the heart chakra is not in perfect balance, that can create physical imbalance as well. Then we feel the physical aches and pains. So these physical aches and pains are a message to us, that our heart is not flowing freely. And the organs affected, the ones that ache or hurt, are encoded with the particular imbalance that is occurring in our heart chakra.

CHAOS AND HUMAN DISEASE

The current chaotic state in which humanity finds itself is manifesting in quite a wave of people as physical illness and death. What to do?

Avenues to Physical Health

Naturally, a very good avenue is to cleanse the physical body through fasting and a carefully planned diet, and through drinking lots of pure water, if that is possible. For those on dialysis, where water intake is limited, then it is a good idea to drink only very pure water and to bless it with ‘Om’ right before drinking it. I feel it is good to bless food with ‘Om’ as well. That way the nourishment we take will uplift our Spirits as well as our physical forms. But sometimes, despite our best efforts at preventive health care, bodily imbalances occur.

On Diving into Feelings of Physical Disharmony

The very first thing to do, when we feel physical aches and pains, is to dive deep into these uncomfortable sensations. If we avoid them, then the imbalance will continue. If we concentrate our total attention on them, with a feeling of compassionate neutrality, knowing that they hold the key to our cure, THEN we can dissolve these imbalances in the Incoming Light and heal the imbalance in our hearts. (1)

On Palliative Medicines

If, despite our best efforts, our body becomes ill, and if the pain is great, our hearts wish very much for relief, and so any agent that quells the pain is a good thing, because it helps our heart.

HEALTH ISSUES SPECIFIC TO LIGHTWORKERS

Lightworkers who have been on Earth through many incarnations are among those who are having a difficult clearing.

  • Sometimes, I feel, this is because their many incarnations have resulted in a great deal of karma that needs to be unraveled.
  • Sometimes, as Lightworkers, they have taken on … either in this incarnation or in past lives … the karma of other people. Daniella Breen (2) has talked about this. Sometime they have even taken on the karma of a flock of people. And in this lifetime, when, because of the Incoming Light, everything is clearing at such a rapid pace, those with a heavy load of karma … whatever the cause … may manifest the clearing as physical illness, even illness that leads to death of the physical body.

ON EXPERIENCING DEATH

Death is about the most chaotic event that we can imagine from a personal point of view.  In 3D and 4D, this is the biggest change, the biggest transformation, that can happen to a person … to leave the physical body and the personality behind, and step back into our Soul nature. Naturally, there is a lot of fear and misunderstanding around this dropping-the-body event. Denial, anger, bargaining, depression (understandably!), and finally, often with the prodding of constant pain … acceptance. That is how the personality reacts to the prospect of death. But what about the Soul?

ON RELATING TO DEATH THROUGH SOUL AWARENESS

If we relate to our Soul the path through death to the deathless state is much clearer, much more simple, far more happy. Our soul is eternal, not mortal. True, it touches down into physical form from time to time to accomplish some mission and to further its long-range Soul purpose. So by relating to our Soul, we begin to take death somewhat less seriously.

ON WITNESSING THE TURNING FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT

We have been privileged to participate in this time of the Great Turning, at the absolute nadir … the darkest point … in human history. Those of us who have had the good fortune to be physically embodied in the last few years have experienced the most miraculous turnaround of the Dark to the Light … I cannot even begin to describe it in words, it is that absolutely amazing. Two years ago, I would have said, impossible. Well, the impossible has been accomplished, and we who are on Earth today have witnessed this greatest of changes.

ON THE COURAGE OF LIGHTWORKERS WHO EMBODIED FOR THE SHIFT

Some of us, especially Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, came here at the time of the Shift to accomplish a Soul mission. Teamwork would have been involved, sometimes with others on the Earthly plane, and invariably with our Ascension team and our disembodied Soul lineage.

On Holding Success or Failure of Our Soul Mission with Compassionate Neutrality

We knew the odds were against us before we embodied … but we agreed anyway. That means all Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers here today are the most courageous of spirits. Incredibly courageous. That, in itself, is something to be grateful for.

We may or may not have achieved our primary mission, but we have done our best under the most trying of circumstances. And in all likelihood, we arrived here with several soul missions, and some of those missions have, in fact, seen fruition. But in some cases, at great cost in terms of physical well-being.

So what do we do if, despite our efforts to clear, both physically and spiritually, the cleansing has been too much for the moment? If we are faced with the prospect of physical death? Well, that is a pretty hard thing to accept and to experience. But there is some cause for long-range optimism. That is to say, optimism from the point of view of our Souls, which have been there and done that ‘death’ thing time after time after time …

WILL THE EXPERIENCE OF PHYSICAL FORM BE DIFFERENT NOW?

My understanding from Bill Ballard (3) is that, since Earth is already in 5D, things will be very different for those who leave physical form now. There will be no long holding period, when our Soul is absorbing the most recent incarnation and learning life lessons on the astral plane.

Instead, according to Bill Ballard, when we finally leave these bodies, we will have two choices … to go directly to Supreme Source, or to re-embody. If we choose embodiment, our new body will be attuned to the Incoming Light, and it will be easier for us to unfold our new talents and take part in the co-creation of the new reality … an Earth where all are served equally, where, as the ancient Buddhist prayer says, all beings can be happy, all beings can be safe, all can live in their true nature.

It is up to your own heart to choose, and either choice is fine.

ON THE NEW CLAIR ABILITIES

To me, this new reality sounds much better the 3D and 4D. On thinking it over, I guess we already have the powers that death now bestows … we could, if we were able to set aside our fears …

  • bilocate at will,
  • speak with our star brethren,
  • experience multiple dimensions at will,
  • fold up our physical bodies into a tiny traveling case and exist as beings of Light in a disembodied state for a while. Then unpack the suitcase and walk around in human form again.

Sounds pretty wild to me, but the train has been travelling through some pretty thrilling countryside in the last 2 years. The scenery is looking more beautiful every day. How might it look to those who drop body during the current chaos, and who then choose to re-embody? Who can tell? Without a doubt, it will be a life of wonders beyond our current ability to even glimpse or imagine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) I recall Sri Aurobindo, or one of his followers along the path of Integral Yoga, spoke of a technique like this, for harmonizing the ‘adverse forces’ within the body with the Divine incoming from above the head … but I cannot find the reference right now. Here is a good, general compilation of Sri Aurobindo’s teachings …

Link: SatPrem: “Sri Aurobindo, or the Adventure of Consciousness” …  http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/satprem/adventure_of_consciousness_e.htm#021 .. 

(2) Youtube Channel: “Daniella Breen” … https://www.youtube.com/user/Consciousnesscall ..

(3) Youtube Channel: “Bill Ballard” … https://www.youtube.com/user/pearls2u/featured ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

5D, chaos, death, illness, physical health, reincarnation, soul mission, soul purpose, health, lightworkers, weather, natural disasters, earthquakes, hurricanes, social unrest, bank failures, economic slowdowns, anxiety, fear, anger, collective consciousness, clairs, bilocation, star brethren, multidimensionality, teleportation, physical form, physical form heresy, Soul mission, Shift, Turning, Ascension, lightworkers, death, Soul, courage, health, karma, group karma, healing, disease, chaos, heart chakra, ascension skills, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism, Hinduism, 4D, 3D, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension,